《My Wife Is A Seer》 Chapter 1 Let鈥檚 Get Married At eleven at night. Helena Yip got home from work. When she walked to the door of the living room, she heard Reba Yip¡¯s cry from inside, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t get engaged to Elias¡­ He is my sister¡¯s boyfriend. I can¡¯t steal my sister¡¯s boyfriend as soon as Ie back¡­¡± Helena stopped at the door. After 24 years, she knew that she had no blood rtionship with the Yip family and Reba was her parents¡¯ real daughter. Half a year ago, her parents knew the truth. Three months ago, her parents found Reba back and took her back. After that, her father cancelled her rights of inheritance. Her mother forced her to break up with Elias Riley. She loved Elias so much. She could give up the inheritance. But she couldn¡¯t break up with him. So she didn¡¯t agree. Her mother L Sutton coaxed Reba, ¡°Reba, you are my daughter. She is nothing. It¡¯s her who stole your identity, your inheritance, and your boyfriend. You didn¡¯t owe her anything.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s different¡­ She loves Elias and he loves her too. I can¡¯t do such things¡­¡± Elias¡¯s voice suddenly came, ¡°I don¡¯t love her. I have always regarded her as an ordinary friend of mine. Reba, the woman I really love is you. I fell in love with you at first sight. I want to marry you and live with you forever.¡± Helena was stupefied. She pushed the door open directly, ¡°Elias, what did you say? You treat me as an ordinary friend? So ridiculous! Since that, why did you pursue me, propose to me and n to have a child with me? Why did you discuss with me how to decorate the children¡¯s room? ¡± Elias didn¡¯t expect Helena toe back at this time. Besides, he didn¡¯t expect to be heard by her. He was caught off guard so he could only say, ¡°I pursued you and propose to you just to practice. I want to propose to Reba better.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deceive Reba. I really love her. Helena, I really never loved you.¡± Helena¡¯s face turned pale. She was trembling. This was the man she loved so much that she didn¡¯t want to give up?¡¯ The slyness in Reba¡¯s eyes shed. She ran over while crying, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t fight with you.¡± She hugged Helena again and whispered, ¡°Still don¡¯t give up? Do you still want to win? He said it himself he doesn¡¯t love you!¡± Helena felt sick and reached out to push her away. Suddenly, Reba stepped back, hit the coffee table and fell. The back of her head hit the floor. She cried aggrievedly, ¡°Mom, I shouldn¡¯t havee back¡­ I shouldn¡¯t disturb her life¡­ Mom, just let me go¡­¡± L was so angry that she rushed over and grabbed Helena¡¯s hair. Then she banged Helena¡¯s head against the wall, ¡°Reba has been concerned you! But you dare to bully her? I raised you for 24 years, but this is how you repay to me? Little bitch, you are no longer my daughter. You are just a servant of our family. Serve Reba well to repay the favor for raising you for 24 years!¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Helena covered her head with her hands and nced at Elias from the corner of her eyes. Elias ignored her and ran directly to Reba, holding her in his arms and taking caring of her. Helena was totally heartbroken. It turned out that all the promises were less important than the ce of the heir. As long as that one could be the heir was and could get the property, he loved that one. It turned out that his so-called love had a price. It turned out that he was such a man. L threw Helena out, ¡°Go away! Go away as far as you want! Don¡¯t let me see you again tonight!¡± Helena fell. Her knees were numb, and her scalp was so painful. Shemed back to the car and looked in the mirror. A strand of hair was ripped off from the top of her head, revealing a bloody wound. The bedroom upstairs lit up. Two ck figures were reflected on the curtains. Elias was trying to pull Reba. But she shook off Elias¡¯s hands. He was anxious and swore. Then he held down Reba as if he had lost all patience, and kissed her hard. Helena was almost suffocating in pain. Was it her fault that her parents raised the wrong child? Putting all the faults on her could make them forget the root of the fault? She was so mad, so she drove to the Howard¡¯s building and blocked Jasper Howard at the elevator, ¡°Let¡¯s get married!¡± Jasper was confused. He looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 2 I Like Silly Means Helena got the courage up, ¡°Since I¡¯ming to marry you, of course I¡¯m your future wife. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know me. You just know that I¡¯m your future wife.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Jasper bypassed her. Helena reached out to stop him, ¡°It¡¯s one o¡¯clock in the morning! Mr. Howard, I want to ask you, besides me, who else cane here to stop you at this time and in such a ce? It¡¯s not my intention toe to you, but God¡¯s arrangement.¡± Yes! She didn¡¯t lie. It was indeed God¡¯s arrangement! As she grew up, he had always appeared in her dream. In her dream, it was midnight and they two were standing face to face at the elevator. She said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s get married!¡± He answered her, ¡°Who are you?¡± At first, she didn¡¯t know what marriage meant when she was a little girl. When she grew up, she finally understood what it meant but she still didn¡¯t know who he was. Until at the age of 20, she was dragged by her best friend to be a paparazzo to follow him. Only then did she know that he was the fifth child of the Howard family and he was the youngest and the most powerful genius who would inherit the Howard Group. But why could she dream of him? Why did she keep dreaming about this scene over and over again? She didn¡¯t know the reason, but she had the urge toe over and wanted to try whether the dream was real or not. Besides, she was impulsive just now. So she came here as soon as she was stimted. The dream actually became real. She could dream of him! And the dream was real! It was God¡¯s arrangement, wasn¡¯t it? Jasper squinted his eyes, ¡°I have to say, your way of hitting on men is different. It sucks!¡± Helena didn¡¯t care about his irony. She needed his favor more than his irony. Taking a slight step forward, she smiled, looking so beautiful that she was like a stunner, ¡°So, Mr. Howard, do you want to marry me for God¡¯s sake?¡± Jasper was amazed by her beauty. He was kind of interested in her, ¡°I prefer sweet words. You can kiss or hug me first. Or you can call me honey. Then I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Helena didn¡¯t smile often. Even if she smiled, it was just a light smile. She had always been known as a cold beauty. But at this moment, in order to get close to him, she tried her best to act coquettishly. There was a so sweet smile on her face. She rushed towards him with her arms outstretched, ¡°Sweet heart¡­¡± Jasper was stunned. Just as he was about to turn sideways to avoid her, Helena retreated at a lightning-fast speed, and continued to block his way at the elevator, ¡°I can do whatever you want me to do, but you can¡¯t lie to me!¡± Jasper raised his eyebrows lightly. Just now, he had nned to turn sideway to avoid her. Then when she turned back again, he had already walked into the elevator. Unexpectedly, she was so smart that she could actually see through his thoughts. Interesting! ¡°You don¡¯t agree to marry me because I¡¯m not beautiful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your rib. You missed a rib, doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°Mr. Howard, my name is Helena. I am 24 years old this year, 1. 68 meters tall and weigh 46 kg. I am good. I keep my first kiss, first marriage, first night and first pregnancy. Not only can I make money to support the family, but also I¡¯m good at cooking and fighting.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jasper suddenly said. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and there was light shing in his eyes. Helena was overjoyed, as if seeing the hope. She nodded violently but suddenly she heard cluttered footsteps from the right side. A group of bodyguards in ck and Jasper¡¯s personal assistant hurried over. They stood in front of her again. ¡°If you knock them down, I will consider it.¡± Jasper waved his hand, then two bodyguards who were 1. 9 meters tall came out. Chapter 3 No Matter How You Pout, It鈥檚 Useless Helena was shocked. She opened her mouth wide, ¡°I only fight hooligans. They are not hooligans but your bodyguards. I can¡¯t beat them. I¡­¡± Jasper interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can let them be hooligans immediately.¡± Helena was speechless. Then she was dragged away ruthlessly by the bodyguard. She was so angry and shouted, ¡°Jasper, are you serious? I will be back again. This is God¡¯s will! You can¡¯t go against it!¡± Looking at the direction in which she was dragged away, Jasper couldn¡¯t helpughing, looking in a very good mood. Joey was Jasper¡¯s personal assistant. He had been working for him for nearly ten years, but he had never seen Jasper smile like this. Now¡­ Jasper actuallyughed? When Joey turned to look again, that woman had been dragged away by the bodyguard, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Helena.¡± ¡°Who is Helena?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± What? He didn¡¯t know her, but heughed like that? He would drive away those women who he didn¡¯t know and who wanted to approach him. Joey didn¡¯t believe what Jasper said, so he continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter that she came to you?¡± ¡°She wants me to marry her.¡± What? ¡°My 28th birthday is next month. Should I get married at the age of 28?¡± Jasper stepped into the elevator and left Joey in thepany to continue working overtime, ¡°Go to check her background. The more detailed the better.¡± Joey was speechless. Jasper already had a marriage contract. Was he going to break off the marriage contract and marry this woman he didn¡¯t know? Helena was thrown out by the bodyguard. She was homeless so she could only find a random hotel for the night. She slept very restlessly that night. The terrible dreams came to her mind one after another. She dreamed of herself in middle school, her mother beating and scolding her, and Jasper again. This time in her dream, it was no longer at the elevator. Jasper entered a luxurious and grand banquet venue. He was surrounded by dignitaries, celebrities and beauties. It was so luxury. They gathered around him, drinking, chatting and talking. She walked towards him. But no matter how she went, she couldn¡¯t get close to him. She could only look at him from a distance. Her gaze moved with his movements. The surrounding scene kept changing with his movements. All of a sudden¡­ the scene changed drastically! Helena was overwhelmed. She was frightened. Then she clung to the quilt with both hands and her breathing became short, ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t¡­ Jasper, get out of here quickly! No, no, no!¡± She woke up in fright, sweating profusely. All kinds of unbearable scene in her dream were vivid. She grabbed up the phone and made a call. Her voice was trembling. She was stammering, ¡± Wendy Palmer, is there a reservation for Star Mansion today?¡± ¡°Yeah! How do you know that someone reserved Star Mansion today?¡± Wendy was Helena¡¯s best friend who was in charge of the entertainment section of the magazine and was proficient in all kinds of gossip news. But Helena was never interested in these gossip news. ¡°Is the person who reserved it Mr. Bates?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Mr. Bates is having one-month-old birthday party for his little great-grandson at Star Mansion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Mr. Bates is a low-key man, but his status is very high. Even the richest family, the Howard family, respects him so much. All the major media will attend the banquet tonight. The guests attending the banquet are all big shots. Jasper will alsoe. ¡°Yeah!¡± Helena was anxious. She usually focused on finance and economics. Besides, she was not interested in entertainment. As for why she knew this, it was because she saw all these in her dreams. That was to say all the plots she saw in her dream would happen at Star Mansion tonight. The clock on the wall showed that it was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was only six hours left before the plot in the dream happened. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t understand why she had such a dream? The plot in her dream that they met at the elevator happened. Would this plot also happen? No, no, no!Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She couldn¡¯t let this plot be real! She begged Wendy, ¡°I want to go to Star Mansion. Can you find a way to bring me in?¡± Chapter 4 The Purpose Was Not This Star Mansion was the most famous and highest-level private club in A City. Those who could enter the Star Mansion were top wealthy families. The Yip family couldn¡¯t go in at all. The Riley family was barely at the bottom of the top rich families, but Elias had two half-brothers, so Elias couldn¡¯t go in either. Wendyughed, ¡°Even the boss of Star Mansion can¡¯t get in, how can I bring you in?¡± Helena had an idea, ¡°Can I pretend to be a waitress to sneak in?¡± Wendy supported her forehead, ¡°Sweetie, the waiters there are all the cronies raised by themselves. They are only allowed in but not out. If they have to go out in an emergency, they must go through a series of rted procedures. When they go back, they must submit the procedures first and then scan their face to clear the past records. All these procedures can¡¯t be skipped. Honey, the minimum consumption of Star Mansion is 100 million. It is impossible for ordinary people to sneak in casually.¡± Helena had to sneak in. If the plot in her dream didn¡¯t happen, she could just go in and y. But if it really happened again, she would change the dream and pull Jasper out. Jasper was her prey. No one could hurt him except her, Helena. After thinking like this, she called William Sharp. William could take her in. But she had to pay a little price, ¡°Mr. William, are you at Star Mansion right now? I want to go to Star Mansion. If you bring me in, I¡¯ll help you bet on wine.¡± William was the third young master of the Sharp family. He was 24 years old and had a wicked temperament. Besides, he especially loved betting on wine. Every time he went out to socialize or attended a banquet, he would bet on wines with friends. Two months ago, at the alumni association of B University, he held a game. At that time, Helena was in a bad mood and yed with him. In the end, William was so drunk that he was carried back by the driver, but she was still sitting there and drinking. Since then, William had often asked her to help him bet. As return, he could do her a favor. But she never agreed. Today, she called him. ¡°I¡¯ve held the game and I¡¯m waiting for your call.¡± What? ¡°You can reject me a thousand times, but you will definitely call me today.¡± Why? ¡°I know you want to do something else here. I can fulfill you today.¡± What was going on? Helena couldn¡¯t understand what he meant at all. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant until the waiter led her into Cloud Pavilion of Star Mansion. She didn¡¯t know what means Elias used to enter the Star Mansion. Surprisingly, he also brought Reba in together. They and William were all ying in Cloud Pavilion. William thought that she wasing for Elias! Pooh! Who did Elias think he was? After what happenedst night, in her eyes, Elias was already dead. She was here today for Jasper. It had nothing to do with Elias, such a scumbag! However¡­ since she met Elias here, she had to teach him a lesson! William put his arms around her shoulders and went on, ¡°This beauty is my schoolmate. She will drink for me tonight. Whatever she wins or loses, it¡¯s all on me. She¡¯s Helena.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Reba was caught off guard and panicked. She bullied Helena so hard. Would Helena let her go after William became her backer? Elias looked so gloomy. He didn¡¯t know that Helena and William were alumni. Besides, he didn¡¯t expect Helena toe in here. Because he knew that Helena couldn¡¯t get in, he knelt down for a night to get such an opportunity. He wanted to bring Reba here to tell others her real identity. If he announced her identity here, Helena would neither know nor make trouble. He looked at Helena and warned her with his eyes. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Helena ignored him at all, ¡°Before Mr. Elias and my sister decide on a couple rtionship, have you officially broken up with me? Instead of breaking up with me, you still want to date with her. So you want to have two girlfriends at the same time? She just came back from the country and doesn¡¯t know the rules. But you, Mr. Elias, you don¡¯t know the rules either?¡± Chapter 5 Family Scandals There were whispers of mockery all around. ¡°No wonder she looks so vulgar, it turns out she¡¯s a bumpkin.¡± ¡°Apart from that, who would wear such a cliche dress these days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay that she wears such cumbersome dress. But she still wears such an old-fashioned diamond ne. Those who doesn¡¯t know it thought she is wearing an antique.¡± ¡°Such bumpkin cane in Star Mansion. When did Star Mansion be so cheap?¡± ¡°So sick. So she robbed her sister¡¯s boyfriend as soon as she came back?¡± ¡°Mr. Flynn and Mr. Evan are very well behaved. What is wrong with Mr. Elias? He actually cheated on her girlfriend. Who does he think he is? Even Mr. Jasper doesn¡¯t dare to do that!¡± ¡°Maybe there is something wrong with his eyes? The younger sister is obviously prettier than the eldest one! If I were a man, I would choose the younger one!¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably blind!¡± Theughter came unscrupulously. It was extremely insulting. Reba felt ashamed, feeling that she was being stripped naked and was parading through the streets now. She knew that Helena, the slut, would not let her go. Originally, she nned to integrate into their circle. But now, not only did fail, but she also had be a clown in their eyes. She hated Helena to death! She wouldn¡¯t let Helena go. Since she was a clown in their eyes, why not pull Helena down together? She pursed her mouth, as if she almost cried aggrievedly. She clenched her dress, looking so weak and helpless, ¡°I can understand why you resent me so much. After all, you have reced me to enjoy my life in the Yip family for 24 years. Suddenly, you lose everything and feel jealousy. I can understand you.¡± Everyone was suddenly quiet. ¡°Rece her?¡± What did this mean?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that the effect was good, Reba shed tears, and continued, ¡°I am the biological child of the Yip family, and my sister is adopted by my parents. I don¡¯t mind it. Even if there is no blood rtionship between us, she will always be my sister. The marriage between the Riley family and the Yip family is doomed. Since you don¡¯t agree with my marriage with Elias, I will go back and discuss with my parents to cancel it.¡± Helena was speechless, ¡°I asked Elias to officially break up with me. But you actually mentioned adoption and the blood rtionship? Does breakup have anything with adoption and blood rtionship? Because we aren¡¯t sisters, he can date with us together?¡± Laughter came again. Reba looked so embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t fight back. So she could only look up at Elias, ¡°Elias, I¡­¡± Before she could start performing, Helena interrupted her, ¡°Since you mentioned adoption just now, I also want to ask you. Back then, was the stuff so simple? How many times did Dad get married? What trick did Mom use¡­¡± Reba suddenly panicked and interrupted Helena with a sharp voice, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not their daughter, but you have lived with them together for 24 years. We¡¯re still family. You received a good education in the Yip family. Mom did not give birth to you, but she has raised you for 24 years!¡± After being raised for 24 years, how could she nder her mother outside? How could she spread scandals outside? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of going to the hell? The reason why Reba mentioned adoption was because Helena humiliated her. She wanted to fight back. But she never imagined that she asked for the humiliation herself. The people around looked at each other. It was big news! William looked down at Helena deeply. Helena clenched her fists. They were really shameless. They indeed did such shameful things but they still refused to admit it. Now they even wanted to impose their morality on her. The clock on the wall made a sound. It was six o¡¯clock in the evening. It was only two hours left before the chaos in the dream happened. But after she came in for so long, she didn¡¯t see Jasper. Forget it! She had to do her own things first! She couldn¡¯t dy her stuff because of scumbags and sluts! Then she looked at Elias, ¡°Do you want to officially break up with me, Mr. Elias? If you want, say it quickly. Let everyone be witnesses. After breaking up, we¡¯re just two strangers. If you don¡¯t want, please immediately¡­¡± ¡°Helena, enough!¡± Elias was so angry. He felt that all the opportunities he had worked so hard had been ruined by her. Chapter 6 We Are Family Helena was stunned! She asked him to officially break up with her. But in his eyes, she was making trouble? Like William, he thought she was here for him tonight? She couldn¡¯t live without him? Was she going to fight with Reba just for him? What the hell! Helena was so angry that she evenughed, ¡°Elias, who do you fucking think you are? Are you good enough to let me have a fight just for you? Get over yourself!¡± Elias was annoyed, ¡°Helena, can you stop it? Is it appropriate for you to say this on this asion? This is our private matter. We can talk about it after we go back. Are you going to ruin the party? What¡¯s more, you scared Reba. She is your sister. She considers everything for you. Can¡¯t you consider it for her a little? ¡± Helena only felt so disgusted, ¡°Elias, is there shit in your mouth? What you said is all bullshit! Well, since you don¡¯t say that, I¡¯ll say it!¡± Elias roared anxiously, ¡°Helena, are you still going to keep making trouble here?¡± Helena ignored him at all, ¡°Guys, please be witnesses for me! From now on, Elias is only my sister¡¯s boyfriend. His future honors, disgrace and wealth only belong to my sister and it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Helena, can you act like an adult and calm down?¡± Elias was mad and rushed to drag her out, but William reached out and stopped him, ¡°You dare to touch the people I brought in? Mr. Elias, is the rules of the Riley family nothing to you??¡± ¡°Mr. William, you misunderstood me. I just want to chat with her alone.¡± ¡°She and you have broken up. It¡¯s not appropriate for you two to talk alone.¡± Elias was anxious but he didn¡¯t dare to offend William, so he could only look at Helena from a distance and said, ¡°No matter what my identity is, we are still family. Helena, family must know how to love each other, support each other, and understand each other. ¡± Helena wanted to hurl! William also felt disgusted. He threw away Elias and announced the start of the game, ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time. A round is 33 sses of liquor, which is exactly 500 ml. The bet for one round is 30 million. Losing one ss means losing one round. Three rounds are the limit. At most, you can only lose 90 million.¡± Star Mansion had ten leisure areas. Cloud Pavilion was one of them, mainly for young people. These young yboys and celebrities loved to watch the ruckus but would not be affected by the ruckus. As soon as William finished speaking, someone happily said. ¡°Since Mr. William dares to start the game, we will bet. Thirty million to bet 500 ml liquor is not high.¡± ¡°How much can the little beauty invited by Mr. William drink? Don¡¯t let Mr. William lose so much!¡± ¡°If you can drink, drink it yourself. If you can¡¯t, find someone to rece you. Today¡¯s goal is to let Mr. William go home naked.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡­ They all cheered, as if the episode just now didn¡¯t seem to have happened. Helena finally understood why Elias dared to speak harshly to her in the Yip family, but he did not dare to break up with her here. It turned out to be that William¡¯s gamble today was a bit big. Elias couldn¡¯t afford to lose 90 million.?? Elias knew her tolerance of liquor was so good! If there was party which needed to drink, Elias would take her there. But he never introduced her as his girlfriend. He only said that she was his secretary. He told her such an introduction would facilitate cooperation. They all said she was smart, but she was stupid sometimes! Helena looked up. Elias smiled at her, with a sincere smile and moving eyes, ¡®Helena, we are family!!¡¯ Helena sneered. She raised the first ss of liquor to toast him and then one ss after another. Soon half liquor had bottomed out. The first round of the liquor was all drunk. Then Helena picked up the 34nd ss of the liquor, and deliberately asked William, ¡°If I finish drinking this ss, those who can¡¯t drink 33 sses enough will lose 60 million?¡± Williamughed heartily, ¡°Yes! Yes! If you guys don¡¯t want to lose, hurry up and drink up!¡± Helena drank it all in one go, flipped the wine ss upside down on the table, and stared at Elias, as if she was saying, ¡°Drink it! If you don¡¯t drink, you will lose 60 million!¡± Chapter 7 Helena, My Stomach Hurts Elias¡¯s face twitched and he was trembling. He wasn¡¯t good at drinking. If Helena didn¡¯te to rece William, he would only lose 30 million at most. Spending 30 million to build a good rtionship with the nobles was worthy! But he didn¡¯t expect that Helena woulde over to rece William. He knew she was good at drinking, so he didn¡¯t dare to break up with her just now. If he didn¡¯t mention breaking up, she had to think about him. The reason why he said ¡°we are family¡± just now was because he wanted to remind her that their rtionship would have room for negotiation if she had considered it for him But she¡­ Elias was so mad that he wanted to rush over and questioned her. Six years! Was that how she loved him? She actually broke up with him so directly? She actually didn¡¯t miss him at all and didn¡¯t stop him for leaving at all? Elias¡¯s face was twitched! Elias clenched the ss. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Helena, my stomach hurts!¡± In the past, when he said that he had a stomachache, she would always coax him. At this moment, as long as she didn¡¯t continue drinking, he could drink as much as he could. Then he could only lose 30 million. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose 60 million. He could only lose 30 million at most. Helena felt so sad.From N?velDrama.Org. His shamelessness indirectly proved her stupidity! How could she love such a shameless man for six years and trust him for six years? How stupid she was! Helena felt she was stupid enough. Then she stood up indifferently, poured the liquor from the small sses into the big one, and then drank it all in one go. After that, she picked up the first ss of the third round and drank it, ¡°The first ss of the third round. Okay, I¡¯m done.¡± If Elias wanted to win her, he must drink one more ss than her. If Elias only wanted to lose 30 million, he must drink 66 sses of the liquor. It was one liter of liquor. Few people could drink one liter. Elias even couldn¡¯t finish 500 ml. So he was bound to lose 90 million. It was her mercy for him to let him lose 60 million. But he still wanted to control the loss at 30 million¡­ So funny! Helena was happy. Then she sat down slowly with holding the edge of the table. She said as clear as she could, ¡°Mr. Elias, if you didn¡¯t say your stomach hurts, I might stop drinking. But since you said your stomach hurts, I think I have a chance to make 90 million. Since I can make 90 million, why don¡¯t I make it? If all you guys lose miserably, please don¡¯t me me. Just me his stomach.¡± Elias panicked and looked around, ¡°You¡­¡± Someone interrupted him, ¡°Elias, you are so annoying. Don¡¯te to our party anymore. You ruined the game. How do we continue?¡± ¡°the Riley family doesn¡¯t understand the rules! They should go to the second-rate circle. Don¡¯t squeeze into our circle!¡± ¡°Girlfriends are girlfriends. Women are women. You can have many women but you can only have one girlfriend. If you can afford it, y it. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t y. Who do you think you are?¡± They could have won money! Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they wouldn¡¯t have to lose so much! No one won now. Instead, some of them had to lose 60 million at least and the others had to lose 90 million. One liter of liquor! Who could drink one liter of liquor? They were so mad that they didn¡¯t want to see Elias, ¡°Go away! Go back to your own circle. Don¡¯te to us.¡± Elias felt so embarrassed. Now he was in a dilemma. Reba was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. She hated Helena to the core. Helena didn¡¯t care. Besides, she had no time to y with them. She wanted to go out to find Jasper, so she whispered in William¡¯s ear, ¡°I feel a little ufortable. I want to go out for a walk to sober up. Please help me watch them. Don¡¯t let theme to me.¡± William knew her well. He was afraid that something would happen to her, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the waiter to lead you.¡± Helena didn¡¯t refuse. Then she followed the waiter out. Not long after she walked out of Cloud Pavilion, the scene in front of her suddenly ovepped with the scene in her dream. She was shocked, ¡°Where are we?¡± The waiter said respectfully, ¡°This is Pey Pavilion. Mr. Bates and Mr. Howard take a temporary rest here. The banquet will start on time at seven o¡¯clock. Mr. Bates and Mr. Howard will leave here and go to the main hall.¡± Helena¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is Mr. Howard Jasper?¡± Chapter 8 Kiss Me Probably because of William, the waiter was polite to her and answered her questions, ¡°There are two Mr. Howard here today, but only Jasper is qualified to y chess and chat with Mr. Bates.¡± ¡°Can I go in and greet Mr. Bates and Mr. Howard?¡± The waiter immediately denied, ¡°No! Mr. Bates has a special order that no one is allowed to enter Pey Pavilion except Mr. Howard and the waiter. If you want to say hello, you can wait for the banquet to start. Mr. Bates wille out with his little great-grandson to meet the guests.¡± ¡°Okay. Please take me to the main hall first.¡± The banquet started at seven o¡¯clock and the chaos urred at eight o¡¯clock. There was still an hour left. She wanted to go in now because she wanted to see Jasper earlier. Only when she saw Jasper, she would feel relieved. The waiter took her to the main hall. The main hall was the most luxury ce of Star Mansion. Guests could have fun in leisure areas, but they must return to the main hall during the banquet time until the banquet was over. The scale of the main hall was as big as a dozen of Cloud Pavilion. It was built with three floors inside and three floors outside. Besides, one floor was more magnificent than the other floor. The steps leading to the hall were white marble. The floor tiles in the hall were dazzling gold, and the crystalmps were so luxurious and bright. Under the light, people came and went, in suits and leather shoes. They were talking and drinking. Helena looked around and couldn¡¯t tell whether it was reality or a dream. The scenery in front of her was highly consistent with the scene in her dream. The waiter left. She held the esctor and went upstairs alone. The people who passed by her were sometimes clear and sometimes vague. Sometimes they looked so real, but sometimes they looked like the ones in her dreams. At the end of the aisle, she couldn¡¯t help but stopped and looked to the left. In her dream, someone was whispering by the wall on the left. But there was no one there at the moment. It was empty and quiet. Her left arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. A huge force dragged her forward. Before she could struggle, she was dragged into the empty room opposite. This room never appeared in her dream. Her vague dreams disappeared, leaving only the reality. She frantically struggled. At the same time, she looked up, then she was stunned. ¡°Jasper?¡± Wasn¡¯t he at Pey Pavilion? How did he get here so suddenly? Helena couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Then she reached out to pinch his face. Soft!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Warm! It was not a dream. It was not because she was drunken and saw wrong. He was indeed real. ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have to apany Mr. Bates?¡± Jasper was careless. He forgot to dodge her, so she had the chance to pinch his face. He patted off her hand, took out two pills and handed them to her, ¡°Take it.¡± Helena was stunned, ¡°You came here to give me the pills?¡± Jasper was expressionless, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask what pills are these?¡± Helena smiled, ¡°Is it important? What matters is your motive! Why did you give me the pills? How did you know I was here? Jasper, do you fall in love with me? You want to marry me, right? If you say yes now, I will promise to marry you right away.¡± Jasper felt so speechless. He was wrong! He shouldn¡¯t be here! A woman could finish drinking one liter of liquor and could safely walk here. What could happen to her? He was worried that something would happen to her, so he specially came to give her the pills, specially arranged for the doctor to be on call, and lied to Mr. Bates that he had a stomachache¡­ He was so stupid that he would make such a ridiculous decision. He put away the pills and turned to leave, ¡°Excuse me!¡± Helena stopped in front of him again in a sh, smiling sweetly, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, kiss me!¡± Chapter 9 Dizzy Jasper looked down at her with a gloomy face. His eyes were deep and mysterious, revealing the coldness. Joey investigated her background. She was the only daughter of the Yip family. Recently, she was told that she was adopted by the Yip family. After the real daughter of the Yip family came back, her life changed overnight. Her father took back her inheritance rights. Her mother sneered at her. Her first love turned against her and abandoned her. When she was disheartened, she chose another way. Jasper appreciated her and her revenge against Elias. Elias even couldn¡¯t afford the 90 million bet. Because of appreciation, he felt sorry for her. Because of it, he came to give her the pills, trying to make her less difort. But¡­ he was wrong. He was really wrong. She wasn¡¯t ufortable at all. But he was ufortable. Come again! She hit on him again! She flirted with him like that. Did she really think he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her? Helena had been looking for him everywhere. Since he came to her by himself, how could she let him go? Ignoring his cold eyes, she stretched out her arms around his waist, and fell into his arms. She pretended to be weak, ¡°I¡¯m drunk. I feel so dizzy! I¡¯ll fall.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasper¡¯s face was tense. He clenched his fists tightly. Since she said so, he couldn¡¯t push her away! Helena opened her eyes and nced up, seeing his face gloomy. Then she buried her face in his chest again. Then she didn¡¯t have to be afraid. His chest was a little hard.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She turned around and around again. Seeing that he didn¡¯t get angry, she deliberately turned back and forth, ¡°It¡¯s so hard! It¡¯s ufortable to lean on! Jasper, which part of you is softer so that I can lean on it morefortably?¡± Jasper clenched his teeth, wanting to bite her. Looking down, he suddenly saw a red patch on top of her head. He raised his right hand and brushed her hair away. Then he found that it was a bloody wound. He asked worriedly, ¡°What happened?¡± Helena was ecstatic. She raised her head suddenly. Her eyes lit up, ¡°Are you caring about me? You finally know that I¡¯m the rib you missed and then you want to find it back?¡± Jasper really wanted to p himself twice. Why did he care about this woman again? He was wrong! He was really wrong! However, he still touched her scar. The flesh was very tender, and the blood scab was very thin. When he pressed it, she was obviously in pain, and repeatedly tried to avoid him from touching. He raised his left hand again, steadying her head so as not to move. Brushing her hair away with his right finger, he found that there was a bit of hair missing. ¡°Who beat you?¡± He was so angry. The anger came suddenly and couldn¡¯t be prevented. This was a new wound. It was either by her parents or by Elias. Damn it! They dare to hit his woman? Helena ignored his questioning and continued to flirt with him, ¡°You care so much about me? You want to marry me? Since you want to marry me, why don¡¯t you tell me? Only when you tell me can I know! If you don¡¯t tell me, how do I know that you want to marry me? Jasper, let¡¯s get married! Get married! Get married! ¡± Jasper took a deep breath. Could she be serious for a sec? Helena didn¡¯t care that too much. What had she gained after so many years¡¯ hard-working? She unbuttoned his suit, reached in and hugged him tightly through the white shirt. Then she stood on tiptoe, ¡°I want a kiss! It¡¯s my first kiss!!¡± Chapter 10 You Won鈥檛 Suffer Any Loss If Jasper kissed her, he had to be responsible for her! If he kissed her, he had to marry her! This was her first kiss, so it was impossible for her to let others take it away so easily. So, kiss her! Hurry up and kiss her! Holding him tightly, teasing him, pouting her mouth, she said, ¡°Once you kiss me, I am yours. Even if you don¡¯t say that you want to marry me, we can still get married. Jasper, I know you want to marry me. So,e on, kiss me!¡± She was a little tired, so she simply stepped on his shoes. Then she could get closer to him. Besides, she could be less tired. Jasper was helpless. She could not only say sweet words, but also knew how to flirt with men! Although he had a marriage contract, he had never yed like this. This was the first time he had been hugged by a woman. It was the first time he had been hugged by a woman through his shirt, and the first time he had been stepped on shoes. She said it was the first kiss. This was also his first kiss! He looked at her lips. Her red lips were tender, as delicate and attractive as strawberries. He liked eating strawberries, but he had never tasted such strawberries. Helena saw that his face was expressionless and motionless, so she continued to flirt with him more, ¡°My sweet first kiss. You won¡¯t suffer any loss.¡± ¡°I sterilized it with one liter of liquor just now to ensure that my first kiss is clean!¡± ¡°Jasper, I¡¯m already like this but you still don¡¯t kiss me. Are you still a man?¡± Helena pursed her mouth and slowly blew at him. Her warm breath swept slowly across his lips, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to kiss me? Yes! You want! You want to kiss me!¡± Jasper felt a little hot and his heart beat fast. The eager thoughts mored in his mind. Kiss her? He wanted to kiss her and wanted to kiss her hard! The door was suddenly opened. Joey stood at the door. The three people looked at each other. Three seconds past. Helena came back to her senses and hurriedly got down from Jasper. Jasper felt his arms empty, then he felt his heart was empty. He red at Joey with sharp eyes. Joey was anxious. He knocked on the door just now. It was them who enjoyed themselves too much and didn¡¯t hear his knock. They couldn¡¯t me him for noting at the right time. In order to save himself, he bravely reported, ¡°Mr. Jasper, the banquet is about to start. Mr. Bates is waiting for you to attend. He also called to ask if your stomach still hurts and if he has to call the doctor toe and see you?¡± Helena tilted her head to look at Jasper, ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡± There seemed to be no such plot in her dream. Jasper couldn¡¯t exin it to her, so he buttoned up and left the room. No one was outside the room. Guests and waiters went to the first floor. Instead of going downstairs, they went to the third floor to meet Mr. Bates. While walking, Jasper suddenly said, ¡°She has a wound on her head. Who do you think is more likely to beat her?¡± Joey was stunned before reacting. ¡°She¡± referred to Helena? Elias was a scumbag but super slick. He abandoned Helena, but he wouldn¡¯t beat her. ¡°If he beats Helena, how could he lie to Helena to help him make money in the future? Elias¡¯s goal is very clear. He will use all avable resources, but he won¡¯t do such things.¡± So only those people in the Yip family would beat Helena. Jasper narrowed his eyes. The result was the same as he guessed, ¡°Contact Hugo Yip tomorrow. I will sign a project with him.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Joey understood what he meant. Jasper wanted to use the project to slowly torture Hugo Yip and avenged Helena. the Yip family made Helena ufortable, then he would make the Yip family unhappy. But¡­ ¡°Mr. Jasper, you want to be with her, but what about your marriage contract?¡± Chapter 11 Can You Wait for Reeva Two More Years Jasper had a marriage contract. His marriage contract was decided when he was not born. His fianc¨¦e was none other than Mr. Bates¡¯ only granddaughter, Reeva Bates! Mr. Howard and Mr. Bates grew up together and wererades-in-arms. They had experienced a lot together. Their friendships were extraordinary. Mr. Howard gave birth to two sons after marriage, and he preferred his second son. Mr. Bates gave birth to three sons after marriage, and he preferred the eldest son. Therefore, when the news of marriage of Mr. Bates¡¯ eldest son came from the distant frontier, Mr. Howard immediately stated, ¡°If the second child of my second son is a boy and the eldest child of your eldest son is a boy, they will be brothers. If they are girls, they will be sisters. But if one of them is a boy and the other is a girl, they will get married.¡± When Jasper was four years old, Reeva was born. So the marriage contract took effect automatically. Because of the marriage contract, Mr. Bates loved Jasper very much. The resources of the Bates family were all biased towards Jasper. The Bates family had contributed greatly, so that Jasper could be the new overlord of A City. But here came the point. Jasper had never met Reeva. He didn¡¯t know what Reeva looked like. He hadn¡¯t heard her voice. He didn¡¯t understand her preferences and personality. Reeva had been living in the frontier since she was born. She had never returned to A City, never sent photos, and never said when she would return. Jasper felt it was very strange. He once said, ¡°Since she can¡¯te back, I can go to see her.¡± But it was refused by both Mr. Howard and Mr. Bates. He could not go to the frontier to see her. He could only wait for her toe back in A City. He didn¡¯t understand what they meant. Sometimes he would think maybe Reeva was ugly or had ulterior ws? Because of these shorings, they dare not let him see her, for fear that he would propose to break off the marriage contract after seeing her? So until now, Jasper had never seen Reeva. He lost interest in Reeva and didn¡¯t want this marriage contract. He had never had a woman, not because of the marriage contract, but because he had never met a woman he liked. Joey said, ¡°Miss Yip and Miss Bates, you can only choose one. If you choose Miss Yip, you have to cancel the marriage contract with Miss Bates. But she is Mr. Bates¡¯ only granddaughter and the apple ofthe Bates family¡¯s eyes. If you break off the marriage contract with her, will the Bates family let you or Miss Yip go?¡± Jasper said with a cold face, ¡°If Reeva doesn¡¯te back, will I have to wait for her for the rest of my life? The marriage contract is a matter of two people. She doesn¡¯t take me seriously. Why should I keep waiting for her? ¡± ¡°Today is the birthday party of Mr. Bates¡¯ great-grandson. It¡¯s not the right time to talk about this with Mr. Bates. In two days, ask Mr. Bates out. I will talk to him about breaking off the marriage contract.¡± Joey was anxious, ¡°This marriage contract is not just a marriage contract, but also the friendship between the two old people. If you cancel this marriage contract, it is equivalent to overturning their friendship. They will not let Miss Yip go. Besides, they will think that Miss Yip is a mistress and ruin your rtionship with Miss Bates.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t want to hear this, ¡°I¡¯m going topromise them all the time just because I¡¯m afraid? I can onlypromise?¡± Joey was about to cry, ¡°Mr. Howard, how about that? You and Miss Yip have only known each other for a short time. You two can get along for some time. When you decide to be with her, you can find Mr. Bates to break off the marriage contract.¡± Jasper ignored him and walked on his way. When they got to the third floor, Mr. Bates was ying with his little great-grandson in his room. The little guy was very cute. He smiled innocently, showing his toothless mouth. Mr. Bates was amused by him very much. When he saw Jaspere in, he put down his little great-grandson, and turned to care about Jasper. ¡°Are you Okay? Does your stomach still hurt? Did you eat something bad? Hey! I have to me Reeva for this. If shees back to take care of you, why would you have a stomachache?¡± Jasper¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He felt that there was other meanings in Mr. Bates¡¯ words.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sure enough, Mr. Bates sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about your marriage contract with Reeva for a long time. Please wait for her for two more years. If she doesn¡¯te back in these two years, the marriage contract will be automatically voided, okay?¡± Chapter 12 There Is No Reeva At All! How shrewd Mr. Bates was!! Jasper hadn¡¯t found a suitable opportunity to showdown yet, but Mr. Bates took the move at advance, and stopped him. Wait another two years for her? Since he could wait for 28 years, why couldn¡¯t he wait for thest two years? Ruthless! So cruel!Owned by N?velDrama.Org. What was more cruel was either Mr. Bates wanted him to wait for Reeva for another two years, or forced him to stay away from Helena? It turned out that Mr. Bates knew his movement. He knew that he pretended to have a stomachache just now. If that was the case, he didn¡¯t have to pretend. It was better to tell Mr. Bates directly, ¡°Mr. Bates¡­¡± Mr. Bates raised his hand and interrupted him, ¡°Two yearster, you will be 30 years old. For a man, 30 years old is a good age to get married and have children. Jasper, we are all men, and men need to know what is important for them.¡± Jasper smiled. Threaten him? Mr. Bates was not threatening him, but reminding him that he could help him and he could also ruin him. ¡°Jasper, I will not ruin your happiness. Please fulfill myst wish. Anyway, letting Reeva marry you is myst wish in my life.¡± Jasper asked in a cold voice, ¡°Do you have any other requirements for me during the two years I wait for her?¡± Mr. Bates nodded, ¡°I ask you to be as clean as before. Don¡¯t y with women, let alone have feeling for other women. I don¡¯t want you to entangle with them after Reevaes back. That will hurt Reeva.¡± ¡°When will Reevae back?¡± ¡°She wille back when it¡¯s time toe back.¡± ¡°Have you seen Reeva?¡± ¡°Can you help me meet Reeva? Or just make a phone call! I want to talk to her. After all, a marriage contract is a matter of two people. If I¡¯m the only one sticking to it, I don¡¯t think I can wait any longer. It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Mr. Bates¡¯ face turned pale. Jasper continued to be aggressive, ¡°You asked me to be clean. How do I know that Reeva is also clean in the frontier? What if she already has a boyfriend? What should I do? What if she has already married and has children?? You ask me to like Reeva, but who asks Reeva to like me? If she doesn¡¯t like me and breaks off the marriage contract, the thirty years I wait for her will be in vain, right?¡± Mr. Bates was enraged by him, ¡°I love you and treat you as my own grandson, but you doubt our family?¡± Jasper shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt your family. I just suspect that there is no Reeva in the Bates familyat all. If there is such a person, she will be 24 years old this year. How can she not return once in 24 years? How can she not send a photo back? Not only me, who of you have seen Reeva? She doesn¡¯t exist. She¡­¡± Mr. Bates interrupted him angrily, ¡°You can say everything, but you can¡¯t say that Reeva doesn¡¯t exist! the Bates family has Reeva. She is my eldest son¡¯s only daughter, my only granddaughter, and your only fianc¨¦e. She doesn¡¯te back now, but it doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t exist, and it doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯te back. Jasper, she will definitelye back. She will definitelye back.¡± Their talk didn¡¯t go so well! Neither of thempromised! When leaving the room, Jasper added a few more words, ¡°the Howard family can¡¯t control Reeva¡¯s private life, so you don¡¯t control my private life, let alone hurt the people around me. I¡¯m ruthless.¡± If Mr. Bates wanted to threaten him with Helena¡¯s safety, just try and see who was more powerful! Mr. Bates was so angry but he had nothing to do. He could only repeat silently over and over again, ¡°Reeva, Reeva, where the hell are you! Your parents will bless you. Pleasee back soon! If you still don¡¯te back, I won¡¯t have the chance to see you in my life! Jasper will also be robbed away by Helena! ¡± Helena had an itchy nose and sneezed. What happened? Chapter 13 I鈥檒l Kill You Helena didn¡¯t leave the room.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She had been hiding in the room, turned off the light, and stared at the base of the wall in front of her right through the crack of the door. If the scene that someone whispered didn¡¯t happen, the chaos tonight would not happen. Although many scenarios had ovepped with those in her dream, she still hoped that the dream would note true. The phone was buzzing again. Elias, Reba, L and Hugo took turns calling her, but she didn¡¯t answer any of them. L¡¯s message popped out, ¡°Little bitch, where the hell are you? I¡¯m still your mother. I raised you for 24 years, but it¡¯s how you repay us? You take care of the 90 million gambling debt. If you dare to ask Elias to pay a penny, I will kill you.¡± Helena took a screenshot and sent it to William, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Elias paid the money yet?¡± William didn¡¯t expect Elias to be so shameless. He put down his ss and called Mr. Flynn, ¡°Your brother bet with me at Star Mansion. He lost 90 million and still hasn¡¯t transferred money. This is the first time he came to y, so he doesn¡¯t understand the rules. But you often attend such asions and you should know what to do. In five minutes, I want to see the 90 million, otherwise don¡¯t me us for taking a move to the Riley family collectively.¡± Mr. Flynn was stunned. He turned around and ran to the study to find Hendrix Riley. When Hendrix heard it, his facial features were twisted with anger. Then he called Elias. Elias didn¡¯t dare to answer the phone. He was so frightened that he shivered. After the phone stopped buzzing, he called Helena. Helena didn¡¯t answer the phone. He sent a message to Helena, ¡°Helena, where are you? Shall we meet and talk? I know you love me, and I can continue to love you! Stop being jealous with Reba, okay?¡± Helena almost vomited. She felt so disgusted. One liter of liquor did not make her vomit, but these words were even more powerful than one liter of liquor. Touching the screen with her fingers, she was ready to text a message back¡­ Suddenly, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from the silent aisle. She was startled. She did not reply to the message but looked through the crack of the door. Three people came forward. A young nobleman in a suit. A waiter in uniform. A sexy beauty with long legs and in a red tight skirt. Helena was so surprised. What the hell! The scene in her dream happened again! Reality and dream were once again highly matched! Why was this happening? Why could she dream of Jasper, and the dreams rted to Jasper could be real? They stopped at the base of the wall in front of the right, which was exactly the same position as in her dream. Even the postures were the same. The young noble took out a package and handed it to the waiter, ¡°Put this into the wine, and then cooperate with Scarlet to deliver the wine to Jasper. Scarlet asks him to drink and talks to him. When the medicine takes effect, you bring him into the room and let him do that kind of stuff.¡± The waiter took the thing, poured it into the wine ss and smelled it. There was no peculiar smell. Scarlet said, ¡°Martin, rest assured. I will make him embarrassed here, letting the Bates family hate him, give up him, and exclude him.¡± ¡­ Helena was short of breath and panicked. It was the same! Exactly the same! It was the same in her dream. They called the man Martin. They poured the medicine into the wine. Jasper took a sip, and was forced into the room by Scarlet. There were cameras in the room. The cameras were connected to therge screen in the main hall. At eight o¡¯clock, the big screen switched. The scene was chaotic and filthy. Mr. Bates was furious, and Jasper was in a state of embarrassment. ¡°No, no, it can¡¯t happen again. Jasper belongs to me. Helena, don¡¯t be afraid. You can definitely save him.¡± Helena was sweating all over and was more nervous than in her dream. How could she save Jasper? How to let Jasper know that someone wanted to frame him? The phone was buzzing again. Elias, who did not get a reply, continued to text messages to her, ¡°Helena, I am a man and should focus on my career. Before the career is sessful, Reba must be my wife. You are my girlfriend as before. We should understand and support each other. After my career is sessful, I will divorce Reba and I will marry you. We will have our own children.¡± Chapter 14 A Terrible Thought Helena had had it. Where did Elias get the confidence and sense of superiority, thinking that she would still love a man who was not clean in body and mind? Or was it that her obedience to him over the years had made him delusional that she couldn¡¯t live without him? Put him in the cklist! So disgusting! Suddenly¡­ a sh of light shed through her mind. A terrible thought popped into her mind¡­ She stopped. The phone continued to buzz. ¡°Helena, we have been together for six years. You said that you will always be good to me, always help me and always love me. Are you going to break your promise?¡± ¡°Helena, I am a man, and I must focus on the overall situation. The marriage between the Riley family and the Yip family is the marriage between me and the daughter of the Yip family. You are not the daughter of the Yip family. How can I marry you? Helena, I have no choices!¡± ¡°Helena, I know you are angry, but can you be more sensible and consider it for me? You made me so embarrassed because of such a matter. Besides, you made me carry huge debts. You are really too impulsive.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Helena, I promise you that when my career is sessful, I will divorce her and marry you immediately. I promise our children can live in the Riley family.¡± ¡­ Helena calmed down. The thought that she felt terrifying just now was not terrifying now. Instead, she felt that it was God who wanted to help her punish him. Well! Since it was God¡¯s advice, she would never let God down, just using him to save Jasper! She replied a message. At seven thirty. The young nobleman left there. Scarlet and the waiter continued to wait at the wall. asionally, some guests passed by. Helena was motionless, hiding in the room like a preying cheetah waiting for an opportunity. At seven forty. There were voices andughter outside. At the same time, the waiter poked Scarlet with his elbow, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Scarlet took out her mirror, put on her makeup and picked up the red wine on the table, pretending to talk on the phone while walking out, ¡°I¡¯m still at Star Mansion¡­ I was a little ufortable and rested on the third floor just now¡­ I¡¯m about to go down and watch¡­ Dominik, Henry, Jasper, what a coincidence¡­ Well, I met Jasper. I have to hung up now!¡± Scarlet put down her phone and walked towards them with a smile. Her eyes locked on Jasper. Helena looked around and saw that no one around. Then she was sneaking out of the room again and huddled at the base of the wall to peek forward. Sure enough, Jasper came up. He wasn¡¯t aware of any danger. He was as calm and stable as in her dream. Jasper knew Scarlet. She was the goddaughter of Mr. Doyle, but there were rumors that she was not the goddaughter of Mr. Doyle, but the illegitimate daughter of Mr. Doyle. Because Mrs. Doyle was too powerful, Mr. Doyle did not dare to take her home directly. So he could only recognize her as his goddaughter. Out of respect for Mr. Doyle, Jasper nodded to her and continued to walk forward. He was eager to find Helena. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. After the indirect showdown with Mr. Bates, he suddenly had a feeling that he wanted to date with her. Scarlet stretched out her hand to stop him, smiling like a fox, ¡°What a coincident! Since we meet here, how about grabbing a drink? In this way, I can show it off in front of my godfather that I have a drink with Jasper.¡± The waiter brought the wine. There were four sses of wine on the tray. Scarlet took the ss which had the medicine and handed it to Jasper. Then she asked Dominik and Henry, ¡°Shall I?¡± Chapter 15 Go Away! Dominik and Henry knew what Scarlet meant. They made an excuse and left with a smile. There were only the three of them left in the aisle. Jasper took the wine ss from her. In social asions, it was not appropriate to refuse her. Helena shrank at the base of the wall. She was so angry! He was indifferent to her no matter how she flirted him. But he didn¡¯t refuse the ss of wine Scarlet gave to him. Asshole! He deserved to be framed on by Scarlet! Scarlet raised her ss and clinked sses with him, showing a charming smile, ¡°I¡¯ve known you for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve had a drink with you. If it wasn¡¯t for you being too busy, I would really like to chat with you. I¡¯ll drink up first!¡± Scarlet drank it all in one gulp, looking so charming. Jasper was in a hurry. He didn¡¯t want to waste time on her. He raised the ss to his mouth. Suddenly, a sound of ¡°hurl¡± came loudly from the front. Immediately after, a figure mmed out of the corner and hit the wall. Her hair messily draped over her shoulders and she was staggering. ¡°Holy shit! I¡¯m going to hurl!!¡± ¡°William, you bastard. You actually let me drink so much¡­¡± ¡°William, you asshole!!¡± ¡­ Helena thought about several ns. Pretending to be drunk was the best n. To let Jasper know that someone wanted to frame him, she must let him know that there was medicine in the wine. If she came out soberly, Scarlet would take back the wine. Then there was no evidence to prove that Scarlet wanted to frame him. In order to pretend to be drunk, Helena messed up her hair and ruined her makeup. She staggered step by step and stumbled in his direction, getting closer and closer. Jasper didn¡¯t drink. He put down the ss and squinted his eyes. He recognized her at a nce. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was wrong with her? She wasn¡¯t drunk at all just now, but she looked so drunk now? Scarlet was so angry. She was about to seed, but suddenly a drunken bitch came out. She winked at the waiter and asked the waiter to stop Helena. How could Helena let him stop herself? She walked past the waiter and rammed directly into Jasper. She hit so hard that Jasper stepped back several steps, but the wine in his hand didn¡¯t spill a bit. He put one arm around her. Shey on his chest. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes. His eyes were deep and unwavering. There was no discernible joy or anger. Her eyes were clear and bright. Obviously, she was not drunk at all. Jasper couldn¡¯t figure it out. What did she want to y? He didn¡¯t kiss her just now. So she wanted him to kiss her again? A voice came from behind, ¡°Helena, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When they heard it, a guy had already run over. It was none other than Helena¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Elias! Jasper was a little annoyed. Jasper didn¡¯t want to see Elias. But Elias wanted to see him very much. Helena sent Elias a message just now, ¡°I¡¯m just a staff. I can¡¯t let William wipe out the 90 million gambling debt for you. If you want to pay off your gambling debts, you cane up to the second floor alone at 7:45. I will try my best to introduce Jasper to you.¡± Who was Jasper? He was the overlord of A City, a big shot that Elias¡¯s father and brother had always wanted to make friends with but couldn¡¯t do it. If he could make friends with Jasper tonight, let alone 90 million, they would not scold him even if he lost 900 million.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Letting Reba wait for him on the first floor, he went upstairs alone. He buttered up Jasper, ¡°Hello, Jasper! What a coincidence! What a coincidence! What¡¯s wrong with Helena?¡± Jasper felt annoyed and shot him a look, ¡°Go away!¡± Chapter 16 Exchange Him for Jasper Elias was so embarrassed. All nobles should be gentlemen, shouldn¡¯t they? Helena wanted tough but she couldn¡¯t. She stood up with holding Jasper¡¯s arm, then she squinted at Jasper and then at Elias. She smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jasper? My sister¡¯s boyfriend is here too?¡± Jasper thought to himself, ¡®I know you are pretending. I don¡¯t expose you. I¡¯m watching.¡¯ Elias ignored Helena and continued to butter up Jasper, ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t be angry. Helena drinks too much. She¡¯s not like this. Usually, she is very good and listens to me very much.¡± Jasper said coldly, ¡°Go away!¡± Helena couldn¡¯t let Elias leave. If he left, who would save Jasper? To ask him toe here was to let him save Jasper! She deliberately burped then said intermittently, ¡°Elias, Jasper is so powerful. In front of him, you¡¯re nothing¡­ Since you meet him here, go to have a drink with him¡­¡± Jasper thought, ¡®Has it gone too far!?¡¯ Elias couldn¡¯t wait for it. He turned around and took a ss of wine, ¡°Jasper, I¡¯ll drink it up first¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Helena interrupted him, and took away his wine ss drunkenly, ¡°So rude! Can Jasper drink while standing? I¡¯ll hold the wine for you. You go to find a room to apany Jasper!¡± What was she doing!? Elias just wanted to let Jasper know him. As long as he could be friends with Jasper, he could do anything. Scarlet, who was left out, suddenly stepped forward and pushed open the door of the reserved room, ¡°Jasper, is this room okay? It¡¯s close, and it¡¯s clean. It¡¯s VIP room here.¡± She nced at Helena. If it weren¡¯t that Helena came out to make trouble, she would have seeded long ago. Then she didn¡¯t have to worry. Fortunately, her n went smoothly. When she finished speaking, she squeezed Helena away. Helena turned around. The room in the dream was covered with a white plush carpet. The sofa was a white fabric sofa. A ck and white art painting hung on the wall. The room in front of her was exactly the same as the one in her dream. It was here. ¡°Okay, just here¡­ Let¡¯s go in for a drink¡­ Jasper, please go ahead. You guys stay away¡­¡± Helena took Jasper in. The others followed behind. When Jasper walked into the room, his tall figure was just enough to block others¡¯ sight. Helena changed Jasper¡¯s wine ss at a lightning-fast speed. Jasper¡¯s wine was in Helena¡¯s hands. Elias¡¯s wine was in Jasper¡¯s hands. When Elias came in, Helena handed the changed wine to Elias, ¡°Drink it¡­ Have a good drink with Jasper¡­ If Jasper is happy, he can give you a project which is worth of tens of billions¡­¡± She had no intention of hurting Elias, but he always made her disgusted. Since God gave her such a chance to fight back, she could take advantage of it and save Jasper. Jasper was hers! No woman was allowed to hurt him except her!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jasper was expressionless but he was so surprised inside. He had thought about various reasons, but he had never thought that there would be a problem with the wine that Scarlet gave to him! Elias drank it in one go, ¡°Jasper, please take care of me in the future!¡± Jasper snorted boringly, ¡°Just one ss of wine, you want me to take care of you? Who do you think you are?¡± He turned slightly and raised his ss to Scarlet by the door, ¡°This ss of wine is in return for Miss Scarlet. Please say hello to Mr. Doyle.¡± He drank it up. Scarlet was overjoyed. He finally drank it! He drank it up! Then it was her turn¡­ Jasper pushed her and the waiter out of the room, ¡°I have something to talk about with ×ÞÏÈÉú and Miss Yip. Miss Scarlet, if you have nothing to do, you guys can leave first.¡± After speaking, he closed the door and locked it. When he turned his head again, Elias already had a strange reaction¡­ Chapter 17 Don鈥檛 Turn On the Lights If Helena hadn¡¯t rushed out to make trouble, he would have drunk this ss of wine just now! If Helena didn¡¯t help him change the wine, he would be the one who had reactions! Scarlet handed him the wine. Scarlet never left him. Scarlet provided him the room, so her goal was him. Helena didn¡¯t expose her directly, but followed her n into the room, which meant that there was a bigger plot in this room. Because of this, Helena called Elias over and asked Elias to do this for him! Jasper was a little excited. There were many people who wanted to harm him. The only people who would save him were his cronies. He didn¡¯t think that Helena, who he just met, would save him, let alone that Helena would sacrifice her ex to save him. Jasperughed! Helena was perplexed. Was he crazy? He could stillugh like that? Couldn¡¯t he see that someone was trying to frame him? Helena cleared her throat twice, reminding him to look at Elias. In her dream, Jasper lost his mind after taking a sip of wine. Elias drank it up and already lost his mind. He began to undress and was flushed. He had a rapid breath. There was a fineyer of sweat on his forehead.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Helena, I¡¯m hot.¡± ¡°Helena, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°Helena, I want you.¡± Jasper dragged Helena behind him like a conditioned reflex, ¡°Stay away from him.¡± When she was in love with him, she didn¡¯t give him her first kiss, first marriage, first night and first pregnancy. Now she couldn¡¯t let him touch her. Helena suddenly wanted tough. She stretched out her finger and poked his back, saying, ¡°Why are you so nervous about me? Are you in love with me? Do you want to marry me? If you want to marry me, just say it! As long as you say it, I will definitely promise you.¡± Jasper¡¯s heart beat fast. She was flirting with him again. Whenever she got the chance, she would flirt with him. Elias made a sound. He already took off his clothes. Jasper blocked in front of Helena. He turned off the light, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message. After sending the message, he dragged Helena to his ear and whispered, ¡°You go out and tell Scarlet that I feel the lights dazzling, and ask Elias to turn off the light but he doesn¡¯t turn it off, so I throw him off the balcony in a rage. You go to the first floor. Joey will pick you up there.¡± Helena understood what he meant. She left the room first, then he left from the balcony, leaving Elias in the room to wait for Scarlet toe in. Jasper stood behind the door and was about to open the door, but Helena held his hand again, ¡°This is the second floor. Be careful and don¡¯t fall when you go down. How about this? Let me kiss you first. In case you fall and be disabled, at least I¡¯ve kissed you once.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°You have been flirting with me like this. So you think I dare not kiss you?¡± Helena took the initiative to lean over and said, ¡°I¡¯m here! If you want to gnaw on your rib, just do it!¡± Jasper was amused by her. He really wanted to kiss her. But Elias had endured to the extreme, and he was groping towards this side. Jasper couldn¡¯t waste any more time. He pinched her nose, ¡°You¡¯re ready to go out. I¡¯ll take care of youter.¡± Then he opened the door. Helena acted immediately, ran out like a madman, and just ran into Scarlet, ¡°Something happened¡­ Jasper was in a bad mood after drinking, and felt the lights dazzling. He asked Elias turn off the lights¡­ But Elias said he can¡¯t see anything if he turns off the lights. Then Jasper threw him off the balcony in a rage¡­ Now Jasper is inside alone. You go to ask someone to go in to take care of him¡­ Remember, don¡¯t turn on the lights! Don¡¯t turn on the lights¡­¡± Scarlet was eavesdropping outside and was anxious that she couldn¡¯t get in. She didn¡¯t expect the opportunity toe, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll find someone to go in. You hurry up to see if Elias gets hurt.¡± Helena stumbled to the first floor. Seeing her leaving, Scarlet quietly opened the door and walked in. As soon as she entered, she was grabbed by a huge force and was pressed against the wall. The guy kissed her frantically like a hungry beast seeing food. ¡°Jasper¡­ Jasper¡­¡± Jasper hung on the balcony for a while, and then jumped down when he heard Scarlet¡¯s voice. Below was the bodyguard he arranged. The bodyguard had cleared the ce and told him, ¡°There is no news from the monitoring room for the time being. Mr. Bates is still meeting guests in the main hall.¡± Chapter 18 Do You Want to Kiss Me? Jasper rushed to the main hall. Just when he walked to the door, the big screen on the stage suddenly went dark, followed by pictures and voices, ¡°Jasper, let me go¡­ Jasper, you can¡¯t do that to me¡­¡± The audience was stunned. They all looked at the big screen. It was shot with infrared camera, so the picture was still clear in low light. It was messy on the carpet. ¡°Jasper?¡± ¡°Apart from Jasper, who dares to call themselves Jasper in A CITY?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jasper hating to get close to women? How could he do such a thing in the Mr. Bates¡¯ party?¡± ¡­ There was a lot of discussion. Mr. Bates¡¯ face was gloomy. He was so mad that he was trembling. Jasper! He wanted to get out of the marriage contract just now but was refused by him. Now, Jasper took actions to tell him that he had to break off this marriage contract! Well! If Jasper didn¡¯t respect him, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to him! Don¡¯t think he was really old! ¡°Someone¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Jasper standing at the door? How many Jasper are there in A City?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Bates was about to issue an order when a female voice suddenly sounded. Her voice was soft, but it was like thunder. They turned their heads towards the door with a ¡°swoosh¡± again. If Jasper wanted to prove himself, he must appear in front of them. He stood at the door, with a slender figure, an enchanting appearance, and cold face. He was born naturally elegant. He was in a suit and leather shoes. His hair was not messy, and his cold eyes were almost indifferent and revealed obvious disgust. He took a step forward. Some people backed in shock, ¡°Someone dares to make trouble here! Obviously, he doesn¡¯t show any respect to Mr. Bates at all. Jasper? Is this trying to frame me or is there another Jasper that we don¡¯t know?¡± Jasper hooked his finger. The bodyguards behind him moved out one after another. Some people ran back, and some people ran upstairs. For a while, the scene was chaotic. Jasper went to Mr. Bates, ¡°Mr. Bates, don¡¯t get angry. I will find out what happened tonight. Joey, call Mr. Hopkins and ask him what happened? This kind of thing happened on such an important asion. He doesn¡¯t want to run this club anymore?¡± Mr. Hopkins was the boss of Star Mansion. He was usually not in A City. Tonight, he came back to participate Mr. Bates¡¯ party. He only ran clubs. He had ten such clubs all over the country, and Star Mansion was thergest one. He yed cards with his friends upstairs. The TV was always on in the room. The TV was broadcasting well, but suddenly the screen changed¡­ Almost at the same time, Mr. Hopkins jumped up and called the person in charge to control the monitoring room, and then hurriedly ran downstairs and called the bodyguard, ¡°Power off! Find the room! Quickly! !¡± One after another, bodyguards came back to report to Jasper. ¡°The monitoring room was attacked by hackers, and the equipment inside can¡¯t be operated. Zain is urgently repairing it.¡± ¡°The staffs in it all fell asleep on the table. They didn¡¯t know what happened.¡± ¡°The surveince video that Zain recovered only has records before 6 o¡¯clock, and it has no record after 6 o¡¯clock.¡± Jasper¡¯s eyes dimmed. The person who wanted to framed him really did a good job! However, was it really perfect? When he looked towards the corner, Helena huddled on the sofa in the corner, lonely like an abandoned child. Helena noticed his gaze, then she looked up and pouted at him again, as if she was saying, ¡°Boss, do you want to kiss the abandoned child?¡± Jasper¡¯s mouth twitched. Was she addicted to flirting with him? The room was found. The big screen lit up. Some bodyguards rushed into the room and threw nkets to cover them. Some bodyguards forcibly pulled the breathless man up. The man¡¯s face was temporarily blocked, and the woman¡¯s face was all exposed on the big screen. ¡°OMG! Scarlet!¡± ¡°Mr. Doyle dotes on her very much, even more than his own daughter. He dares to sleep with Scarlet. Does he want to go to the hell?¡± ¡°Mr. Bates¡¯ party, Mr. Doyle¡¯s goddaughter, and Jasper! He will die miserably no matter which one he messes up with.¡± ¡°Which one is Jasper?¡± The bodyguard moved. The man¡¯s face was exposed. Then Helena shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this my sister¡¯s fianc¨¦, Elias?¡± Chapter 19 Successfully Changed the Dream Reba, who was watching, was dumfounded. Elias? Why was it Elias? Scarlet was wrapped in a nket and sat on the ground dumbfoundedly. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. It was her who gave Jasper the wine. She saw Jasper finish drinking the wine with her own eyes. Why wasn¡¯t Jasper in the room, but Elias was here? The drunk woman said that Jasper was in the room! The scene was so chaotic. The voices of the discussions rose from wave to wave. Mr. Bates was so angry. He announced the end of the party, and asked the waiter to evacuate the guests to leave in an orderly manner, ¡°Mr. Hopkins, Jasper, you guys stay here. Notify the Riley family and the Doyle family. Ask them to get here quickly. I¡¯ve been never so embarrassed like now.¡± Mr. Hopkins cleared the ce. The waiter guided the guests away. Helena seeded in changing her dream. She could leave without worrying anything, so she followed the guests out. She didn¡¯t drive over, so she had to go out and took a taxi back to the hotel. The phone was buzzing again. It was Reba¡¯s call. She didn¡¯t answer it. When she was walking to the bamboo forest, the sound of high heels trotting all the way came from behind, ¡°Helena, stop.¡± Helena stopped. Reba rushed in front of her hysterically, ¡°It¡¯s you, right? It¡¯s you who plotted against Elias, right? He went upstairs to talk to you, and you took the opportunity to frame him, right? Helena, how can you be so cruel? ? It¡¯s not enough for you to cause him to lose 90 million, but also to ruin his reputation?¡± Helena asked in a cold voice, ¡°He should know who he is. Since he doesn¡¯t have such great ability, he doesn¡¯t need to forcefully squeeze into the first-ss circle. Elias is not the only one who lost money tonight, but only Eliases to me. What? He can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Since he can¡¯t afford to lose, why did hee to bet?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°You said I framed him. Do you have any evidence? You said he went upstairs to talk to me. Do you have any evidence? If he doesn¡¯t want to do that kind of stuff, can a woman force him? Sister, I kindly advise you to go back and cultivate your temperament to be like Miss Scarlet. In that case, no women can take Elias away from you.¡± Reba was mad. She rushed over to hit Helena, ¡°Bitch, I will tear your mouth apart. The Yip family doesn¡¯t have such a scumbag as you. You don¡¯t deserve to be a member of the Yip family. You don¡¯t deserve to go back to the Yip family. I¡¯ll tell mom, letting her kill you!¡± Helena was dodging. The more she dodged, the more vigorous Reba became. Her hands were just like cat ws. Helena was annoyed, grabbed her wrist and pushed her back, ¡°Go away!¡± Reba staggered back and fell. Ayer of skin was rubbed off. She was in pain and anger, screaming wildly, ¡°Helena, I will definitely make you pay for what happened today.¡± Helena smiled. Did she pay less? Overnight, she became an adopted daughter. She lost everything and had no home to return to. Reba still had her biological parents thinking about and looking for. Where were her biological parents? Did they miss her? Did they look for her?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She had been so miserable. There was no one who could be more miserable than her! So,e on! She was fearless! Walking to the gate of Star Mansion, after verifying the identity, the security guard told her, ¡°The ck car with the license te ending with 88 is waiting for you.¡± Helena walked over, opened the car door, and then she was stunned. Jasper? He was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with an unlit cigarette between his fingertips. He¡­ no, no! It was not the point. She sat in the passenger seat, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t Mr. Bates let you stay and deal with the following stuff?¡± Chapter 20 You Will Live With Me Jasper was ready to wait for her to flirt with him, but she didn¡¯t do anything. He was a little ufortable and felt that it was unreal, ¡°Flirt with me. I¡¯m not used to it if you don¡¯t flirt with me.¡± Helena was speechless. Jasper looked at her expectantly. Flirt with him! Hurry up and flirt with him! Say kiss her! Say let¡¯s get married! Say she was his rib and if he wanted to gnaw it, just do it! But at this moment, Helena didn¡¯t want to flirt with him. She just wanted to talk about the business, ¡°If you don¡¯t stay to deal with the following things, how could you know who is behind the scene? You don¡¯t want to know who wants to frame you? You don¡¯t want to know who is behind Scarlet?¡± ¡°Anyway, you know it!¡± ¡°I just know a little.¡± ¡°Flirt with me. I¡¯m still waiting!¡± Helena was so speechless, ¡°Can you be serious? Talk about business!¡± Jasper felt aggrieved. His expectant eyes darkened. When he asked her to be serious, she tried her best to flirt with him! When he asked her to flirt with him, she let him be serious!! So ufortable! She didn¡¯t love him anymore? Helena was really worried about him. This was a big matter. How could he not care about it at all? ¡°Hey, his goal is you. He didn¡¯t seed this time, and he will continue next time. You have to know who he is, so that you can avoid him in the future. I can save you once. Can I save you again and again?¡± Jasper¡¯s expectant eyes werepletely dimmed. She didn¡¯t flirt with him! He was so upset!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Helena stretched out her hand to push the door of the car, ¡°The hotel I live in is very close to here. I can get there by taking a taxi. You go back to do your business quickly. Don¡¯t need to see me off personally just because you¡¯re grateful for the life-saving grace. I know it.¡± Jasper locked the door and started the car. He pursed his lips and said nothing. Helena was so confused. She stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve, ¡°Well, well! How do you want me to flirt with you? Kiss or hold you? Would you like me to kiss you?¡± Then she pouted her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Jasper snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t look sideways or looked at her directly. He was very angry. Helena was amused by his angry look. He looked so cute now, so she leaned over and said, ¡°Do you really fall in love with me? I¡¯ve only flirted with you a few times, but you really enjoy it? Jasper, hurry up and say you want to marry me!¡± Jasper ignored her and snorted. He was still angry! His cell phone rang suddenly. After he answered the phone, he turned two corners before saying to her, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to stay in the hotel now. You¡¯ll stay in my Panyan Vi. I¡¯lle out temporarily to drive you there. Then I have to go back to Star Mansionter. I don¡¯t know what time I cane back tonight. You can go to bed first and don¡¯t need to wait for me.¡± Helena was stunned, thinking she heard it wrong, ¡°What do you mean? I live in your vi? I live with you? You want to live with me? No, no, Jasper, this is absolutely impossible! I¡¯m very reserved. I won¡¯t live with a man casually.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t live with a man casually, but you can find a man to marry casually?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to pretend!¡± ¡°Jasper, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ask a man to marry and tell a man that you¡¯re his rib casually. Let a man kiss you whatever he wants. Helena, you are so reserved! I have never seen such a reserved woman like you! Is this you called reserved?¡± Helena was angry, ¡°Jasper, it¡¯s too much!¡± Jasper was finally amused by her, ¡°Well!¡± The car stopped abruptly. They arrived at Panyan Vi. Then he handed her business cards and key cards, ¡°My business card and the vi key card. You put your own fingerprints into the key card after you open the door. Can you do it?¡± Chapter 21 Rib Landlord Helena was angry, really angry. What was the matter with him? What was the big deal? Did she need no dignity? After two hard breaths, she spoke to him: ¡°Jasper, you¡¯re so ridiculous. I didn¡¯t flirt with you just now, and you¡¯re undermining me like this? What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re a tease!¡± She gave him back all business cards and door cards: ¡°I¡¯ll show you how reserved I am today. I¡¯m not staying at your ce. I¡¯m going back to the hotel. Hotel is a good thing, and I deserve it!¡± Jasper didn¡¯t panic, his tone was calm: ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to get back to the mansion.¡± Helena¡¯s body trembled: ¡­¡­ Jasper rubbed his nose so he wouldn¡¯tugh: ¡°If I go backte, I¡¯ll miss the murderer. Next time I¡¯m set up by him, do you think that counts as you getting me killed? Does it count as you joining forces with him against me?¡± Helena¡¯s breath turned heavy as she turned and grabbed his business card and door card, pushing the door and getting out of the car: get out of here! Jasper lowered the car window, and there wasughter inside his voice and eyes, ¡°Helena, I find that I¡¯m especially relieved when I y with you. When Ie back from my busy schedule, we¡¯ll proceed to mock at each other, and we¡¯ll have to see who wins in the end.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Helena wanted to punch him! His phone was ringing again and there was no time to dy any longer but to say a hasty goodbye: ¡°Go in and remember to take your fingerprints. There¡¯s food in the fridge. The clothes are on the way, they¡¯ll be delivered in the morning after they were washed, so you¡¯ll wear mine tonight.¡± Helena felt that she was being teased. It was not enough to live in his house, but to wear his clothes? What did that mean? Living together? Marriage? Her n to get her hands on him had worked? I could not believe it, it felt like a dream! She turned around and got into the cottage. Jasper¡¯s vi was more imposing and more than five times the size of the Yip family¡¯s vi. The vi had a swimming pool in the front and a garden in the back. The main building was three-storey high and there were three essory buildings, one of which was dedicated to parties. There were two garages, one above ground and one underground. Underground there were giant wine kilns with a collection of precious and famous wines. The living room on the main building wasrge. The front room was a cinema room and the back room was a restaurant, with an extra-long giant fish tank separating the two rooms. The tank was beautifully designed with colourful fish of all sizes, swaying and swimming freely and vibrantly in the water nts, in the light and in the coral. Jasper would have been fond of keeping fish, and there was a fish tank set into the outside wall of the kitchen. This tank was a bit unusual in that it contained only one fish, a long, thin striped one over a metre long, which looked a bit like a hairtail. Helena loved eating hairtail! Hairtail with wine taste good. Pan fried hairtails were fragrant, deep fried hairtails were crispy, and braise ¡­¡­ her phone suddenly buzzed, it was WeChat alerting a friend request to be added. She clicked on it and saw that it was none other than Jasper, WeChat name: Rib Landlord! She epted it. Immediately afterwards, Jasper sent a voice: [Sleeping?] Violet replied: [not yet] Rib Landlord: [What are you doing?] Helena: [Get familiar with the terrain first. Then learn the escape route. A bit hungry now, going to get a hairtail for dinner.] Rib Landlord: [I¡¯ll ask the restaurant to send it to you]. Helena took a picture and sent it to him: [No need! I¡¯ll eat this! I can cook by myself!] When Jasper saw the picture, he did a double take and almost died on the spot out of anger. He hastily sent the picture: a knife dripping with blood, followed by a voice message: [If you dare to touch it, I¡¯ll make you fry on both sides and scorch the outside.] Chapter 22 I Think You Deserve It Helena was not afraid of him and found a fish from inside the cupboard to take a picture of him: [How many times do you think I can fish it out?] Rib Landlord: [You let it go! If you want revenge,e at me!] Helena: [Do I have an axe to grind with you? Do you deserve it?] Rib Landlord: [I Don¡¯t!] Helenaughed out loud with joy: Well! How dare he undermine her! The future is long, she can find a chance to turn the tables? Then she sent the text: [Mr. Jasper, you¡¯re being modest. I think you deserve it. You are the Rib Landlord, how can you don¡¯t deserve it?] Rib Landlord: [I will change my name now. I ¡­¡­ Mr. Jasper, thewyer has gone out to do his job. Mr. Bates told you to go in and discuss the matter further ¡­¡­] Joey¡¯s words were suddenly inserted at the back of the voice, sounded like it came from far away.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Helena did not reply again and went upstairs to find a room to sleep in. There were many rooms, only one of which could be slept in, and that was his bedroom. The guest room was fully furnished, but there were no beds or quilts, so it must have been an infrequent visitor to his ce for the night. She thought about it and wondered what time he would be back, so she might as well sleep in his bed first. When he came back, ask him for the bed covers and she would sleep on the sofa. Of course, he could be a gentleman and give her the bed and he would take the sofa. She changed into his white shirt after bathing. She burrowed under the covers and rested on his pillow, wrapped in his scent. She had a cleanliness problem and hardly ever shared things with others. But at this moment, instead of feeling disgusted, she felt at ease, full of security and happiness, as if it was her bed and she had slept in it many, many times. She soon fell asleep and started dreaming again. The scene had changed when she returned to Star Mansion in her dream. Jasper was not drinking and had been reced by Elias. When Mr. Doyle rushed over, Scarlet was crying her heart out, her n having failed and being taken advantage of by Elias. She cried, ¡°Helena said that Mr. Jasper was alone in his room and asked me toe in to see. As soon as I came in, I was grabbed by him and couldn¡¯t struggle free. Helena said it was Mr. Jasper, so I thought he was Mr. Jasper and I called out for him.¡± Mr. Hopkins asked, ¡°The waiters of the mansion are here, which waiter delivered the wine at that time, please name him, Miss Scarlet.¡± Scarlet did not dare to point. Elias cowered and looked around for a moment before saying no. ¡°All the attendants of the mansion are here, no one has taken leave, no one is out,¡± said Mr. Hopkins. If that waiter is not here, it means that the waiter is not the mansion¡¯s waiter, but the mastermind¡¯s helper. Everyone knows that the mansion is difficult to get in and out of, and everyone whoes in and out has to be registered and kept on file. Someone! Transfer the files! Pull up all the men whoe in so that Miss Scarlet can identify him.¡± After some tossing and turning, Elias recognized that man. The man registered: the malepanion Scarlet had brought in. He also bit the bullet: ¡°It was Miss Scarlet who told me to do this. Miss Scarlet wanted to use tricks to marry into the Howard family as Mrs. Howard, so she came up with this idea. The first time I did something like this, I was scared so I carried the tray upside down and they ended up with the wrong wine.¡± Scarlet was ruthlessly abandoned by Martin. The waiter kept looking at Scarlet and told her to make sure she kept Martin safe. Mr. Bates aggressively asked Mr. Doyle: ¡°Is this the daughter you adopted? You dare to cause trouble in my venue and have an idea on Jasper, don¡¯t you know that Jasper is in my side?¡± Mr. Doyle flung Scarlet in the face and Scarlet cried out loudly. But Helena smiled, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, and gave a ¡°giggle¡±. Jaspery on the edge of the bed and couldn¡¯t stop looking at her: she was so beautiful, so lovely, so kind, so ¡­¡­ good that he couldn¡¯t say enough good things about her. He came up to her face, his mouth unconsciously filled with a smile, and his fingers ced on her face, gently stroking it: ¡°You¡¯re smiling so happily, are you bullying me in your dreams?¡± Chapter 23 It鈥檚 not Called That When Helena woke up from her nap, it was already eight in the morning. Jasper was not in his room, the bed was not warm enough for him to have slept on, and there was no sign of him sleeping on the sofa. He didn¡¯te back? He slept in the guest room? Helena couldn¡¯t guess and lifted the covers to get out of bed to take a look and she saw another red object fall under the bed. When she bent down to pick it up, it was a red book. Turning it over to look at the front, there were three big, bold letters: Marriage Certificate! She opened it and read inside. A wedding photograph: her and Jasper. The bearer next to the wedding photograph: Helena Yip. The names of the couple are written below: Helena Yip and Jasper Howard. Helena was petrified of the scene, not knowing what was happening, she got up and ran outside: ¡°Jasper, Jasper, Jasper, where are you? ¡± After pushing several doors without seeing him, she ran to the stairway and saw him downstairs feeding the fish. He turned his head and looked at her with a calm gaze. With another burst of wind, she ran upstairs to him and held up the marriage certificate for him to see: ¡°What is this? What does it mean? Is this a real marriage certificate, or is it a fake one that you paid for?¡± Jasper ¡°calmly¡± continued to feed his little fish. What was she dressed as? Last night when he looked at her from the side of the bed, she was covered with a quilt and only one face was showing. Now he saw her all over, who was wearing his white shirt. It was obviously just a white shirt, but she was wearing it as a white dress, which was indescribably sexy and flirtatious. Two long legs were exposed, thin, straight and fair. There were no shoes on her feet, and her toes were cute and lovable. He had never seen a woman¡¯s feet before and had no idea that they could look so lovely. Loved it! Loved it! A tug on his arm and a huge surge of anger yanked him over, ¡°Say it! What do you mean if you don¡¯t say anything? Is this real or not, you¡¯ve got to give me an answer! You can¡¯t just throw this at me and said nothing!¡± Jasper tried to be calm: ¡°Miss Yip, please respect this red book. It¡¯s called a marriage certificate.¡± Helena didn¡¯t understand what he meant: ¡°So? Fine! Fine! So, is this marriage real or fake? Can I take it out to deceive the Yip family?¡± Jasper said, ¡°I went under the flyover and asked, they charge fifty for a fake license. Joey said that the Civil Affairs Bureau was cheaper than under the bridge, charging only nine. I¡¯ve been poortely, so I thought I¡¯d save as much as I could!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the richest man, how can you be poor? You ¡­¡­ You wanted to save money, so you went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got a real marriage certificate? You got a real marriage license because it was cheap? Damn it! Jasper, your brain has no problem, right?¡± ¡°You are unmarried, I am unmarried. If you want to get married, what if I make it happen?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You saved me once. I promise you one condition. You think there¡¯s a problem?¡± No problem! But it felt, well, unreal! She ran to him to get married because of her dream. She hadn¡¯t thought it would work out, let alone so quickly. When she looked at the marriage certificate in her hand, she suddenly felt vain: ¡°When I get out of the Yip¡¯s, I will do a divorce with you. During this period, I will not announce anything to the public, they will not know that you are married. If you fall in love with someone else during this period, I can divorce you at any time. You don¡¯t have to worry about me dragging you around, and I won¡¯t ask you for a single penny of property orpensation. I know that marriage is the deal, I help you and you help me.¡± Jasper¡¯s features twitched and his breath grew heavy: What did she know! Chapter 24 The Covenant Jasper was angry, really angry, but he did not say it! With a gloomy face, he went to the study, took some white paper out and sat down at the dining table to set the rules: ¡°Three chapters of the marriage covenant. Chapter 1: Helena cannot take the initiative to ask Jasper for a divorce.¡± In other words: Helena had no right to propose a divorce! Only Jasper could propose the divorce! Helena mmed the table in protest: ¡°Why should you be the only one to mention it? If you don¡¯t mention it, do I have to be married to you for the rest of my life? Jasper, marriage is marriage, trade is trade, since it¡¯s a trade, there must be a spirit of trade, you can¡¯t make such overbearing terms.¡± Jasper¡¯s blood pressure shot up: ¡°What? I¡¯ve humiliated you as your husband?¡± Helena asked venomously in return, ¡°You are just a husband worthy nine?¡± Jasper, however, grabbed her by the cor and pulled her closer: ¡°Elias said you are obedient. What? Did you give him all your gentleness, but give me your tough tongue?¡± ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡± Jasper would not say that he was jealous. He let go of her and helped her straighten her cor, saying casually: ¡°Is he worthy of making me jealous? Don¡¯t overestimate him, and don¡¯t overestimate yourself. What kind of woman doesn¡¯t want to marry me? I¡¯m not giving you the right to divorce because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be blinded and fall for the scum again. I¡¯m watching out for you, understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± it was a reason that seemed irrefutable. The first chapter was established, and Jasper went on to write the second chapter: ¡°During the marriage, Helena had to be responsible for Jasper¡¯s three meals a day, and for apanying Jasper on social asions as necessary. Outside, Helena needs to earn money to support the family. If someone harasses Jasper, Helena has to be able to fight the mistress and beat the hooligans to ensure Jasper¡¯s personal safety.¡± Helena covered her face with both hands, ¡°My retribution is me.¡± Why did she say those words? He believed in it too! Jasper won another round and happily continued writing down: ¡°Chapter Three: During the marriage, Helena has the obligation to make Jasper happy, the obligation to help Jasper relieve stress, and the obligation to care about Jasper¡¯s daily work and life.¡± Paragraph line change: ¡°3. 1: Helena has to abide by the ways of women and is not allowed to have private rtionships with men¡­¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± Helena pressed his hand, ¡°What does this 3. 1 mean?¡± Jasper was serious: ¡°This is a matter of detail derived from Chapter Three. It¡¯s like making a contract, where a big theme isn¡¯t made clear, and the following is divided into detail uses to borate and exin it in detail.¡± Helena responded, ¡°If you can¡¯t think of any more details, do you want to say: ¡°To be continued¡±? Or maybe a: To know what happens next, please listen to the next time?¡± Jasper was amused by her, and all the displeasure he felt just now dissipated. Last night Joey asked him: why did he have to offend the Bates family because of her? He had only known her for two days, so why did he choose to marry her in a sh? What did he really like about her? He couldn¡¯t say why, it just felt good! He was never the one to act on his feelings, he made an exception for her this time and smiled, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Mrs. Howard. This is unfinished and will be added to graduallyter.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Helena bumped the table with her head, ¡°Jasper, you are so shameless.¡± Chapter 25 Wasn鈥檛 Jasper Good? Jasper nodded calmly: ¡°Come on! Sign it!¡± Helena refused but got up and ran upstairs. She could not sign it, it was not a treaty, but a contract of sale! She could not get a divorce if she wanted to, and she had to serve him every day. And not to mention those unfinished ones, these rules and regtions was enough for her to suffer. However, why did she have to divorce? Was Jasper not good enough? The mad rush grinded to a halt! The angry gaze slowly became sober: yes! Why did she have to get a divorce? After marrying her, the one who suffered was Jasper. There was only one man like Jasper in A City, but there were many women like her in the city. It was an honour for her that Jasper had taken the initiative to do the marriage with her. She had to worry about Jasper divorcing her, not about Jasper not divorcing her. If Jasper does not divorce her, she will always have something to fall back on. Jasper divorced her and she was left with nothing and no home again. Her back was mmed. She was knocked out of the way by a powerful surge of inertia. Jasper¡¯s pupils clenched and he screamed in disbelief, reaching out for her, but his grip fell short. His feet picked up speed and he caught her arm and came around in front of her. She crashed into his arms and he was rushed against the wall by inertia on his back. ¡°Are you all right!¡± ¡°Are you all right!¡± They spoke in unison, and Jasper asked again worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, how about you? Did you get hurt?¡± He didn¡¯t bother with the pain in his own back, checking her first and foremost. She had no shoes on her feet. Running on the tiles with bare feet, she was particrly prone to slipping on her feet. He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly stop when she was running well. He mmed into her back. Helena, however, was dizzy and the toe on her right foot still hurt, she couldn¡¯t figure out. ¡°Why did you just run me over?¡± ¡°I stopped, didn¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t sign the paper, you¡¯re getting back at me like this?¡± ¡°In your mind, all you think about is how to hurt me? Just think about how you¡¯re going to win me over? Just ¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for her to finish her rant, Jasper, with a ck face, picked her up without saying a word. She instantly panicked, her mind filled with blushing images, and struggled to get down: ¡°What are you doing? You put me down! You can¡¯t force me! Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯m sorry! I take back what I just said! I¡¯ll sign it now ¡­¡­¡± He carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed and sit her down. She hugged herself tightly nervously as Jasper turned to go out again. She was too confused to understand what was going on when Jasper walked in again with a medical kit. He knelt down in front of her and carefully picked up her big toe, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Her eyes went round: it¡¯s bleeding! Her big toe is bleeding! She wanted to cry, afraid of the pain, afraid of the blood: ¡°It hurts, it hurts! It hurts so much! Be gentle, be gentle! Bro, this is a piece of living flesh, you have to be kind to every piece of living flesh!¡± Jasper was speechless: this was a minor injury at best, and she was screaming like she was going to have her leg amputated! He used a cotton swab to remove the blood from it and examined the specific wound. It was a split toenail. The split toenail backed into the flesh, causing bleeding. He took out his nail clipper and trimmed the split toenails neatly, then removed the barbed toenails. She shrank back in pain, her face white and pale: ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch! It hurts so much that my heart panics and my flesh trembles.¡± He held his breath and couldn¡¯tugh, blowing slowly into her wound: ¡°Will you still be naughty? Do you dare to run around again? Hold on, it won¡¯t hurtter.¡± Joey came over to drop off the clothes and happened to walk to the door and heard these words.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. His feet stalled and he looked stunned: holy shit! So soon to this process? At this rate of speed, would he soon be upgraded to be Uncle Joey? Chapter 26 You鈥檙e a God Come Down to Earth Joey stopped short, not daring to go in and disturb. Thest time he spoiled his boss¡¯s good deed, his boss gave him a fierce nce. If he disturbed him again now, he would regret it. He put the clothes down. Colourful shopping bags were ced one after the other, halfway down the aisle. After setting it up he tiptoed away and suddenly Jasper came to the door carrying the medicine box and stopped him, ¡°You¡¯re sneaking around, what have you been spying on?¡± He jumped up in ce in shock, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything, I didn¡¯t see anything. I just came to drop clothes. I¡¯ll leave as soon as I put the clothes away. I don¡¯t want to disturb you and your wife at all.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°I swear to God, I really didn¡¯t hear or see anything, I really didn¡¯t want to disturb your newlywed honeymoon.¡± ¡°???¡± Joeymiserated, ¡°Mr. Jasper, can you do this kind of intimate things with your wife at night? It¡¯s too embarrassing for me, if you do it in broad daylight!¡± Jasper understood what he meant.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Helena also heard what he meant inside, and she was so ashamed that her face turned red and she dared not go out to exin. She might as well not say anything. When they were far away, she jumped out and brought in her clothes, changed into a ck one-piece fashion, and left the vi quietly again. She didn¡¯t drive over and had to walk out to get a taxi. This was a wealthy area and there were no taxis passing by at all. She called Wendy and found that her mobile phone was switched off. She was not in the habit of switching off her phone and kept it on 24 hours a day to ensure that both Elias and L could find her at any time. Although she had fallen out with them, she still didn¡¯t have the habit of turning off her phone to sleep. It was Jasper who turned it off for her, so as not to disturb her sleep. in some ways, Jasper was sweet! The phone was switched on now. SMS alerts for 100+ missed calls and several apps showed 99+ unread messages. Dad: [Where are you? When are youing home? Come home and we will have a talk!] Elias: [Helena, why are you hurting me like this? What else do you want from me? What I can promise you, I have promised you everything. What do you get out of letting me lose my reputation? Mum: [Little bitch, so many people died, why don¡¯t you go and die? It¡¯s not enough for you to bully Reba, how dare you let Reba get hurt? Little bitch, get your ass back here, get back here.] L was patriarchal and had always disliked her. Helena tried her best to please L and satisfy her, but in the end she lost out over blood. Wendy drove over to pick her up, ¡°Why are you at Panyan Vi?¡± Helena gathered her emotions and took out the marriage certificate from her bag and handed it to Wendy: ¡°I¡¯m married and will be living in Panyan Vi from now on. I made an agreement with him not to disclose it to the public, you are my best friend, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you, but keep it a secret.¡± Wendy¡¯s jaw dropped in shock: ¡°Jasper? Is that the one I¡¯ve always wanted to interview but never got around to it?¡± Helena nodded: ¡°It¡¯s him! He had hiswyer find connections for a marriage licensest night, and the photo was photoshopped from an ID photo he found online. He and I just met two days ago and we don¡¯t have such a photo yet.¡± ¡°Two days of knowing each other and he gets a marriage license? What? He¡¯s still afraid you won¡¯t get married?¡± ¡°I think he wanted to surprise me!¡± ¡°Why? Why can he be so good to you after only two days of knowing each other?¡± Helena told her what happenedst night and helped analyze it: ¡°I only had that one dream before, and it was the elevator entrance over and over again. What do you think is the reason for this? Will I be able to dream of him in the future after this dream has been changed?¡± Wendy didn¡¯t know what it was about, but was certain: ¡°Baby, you¡¯re not dreaming, you¡¯re having super powers, the god havee down to earth!¡± Chapter 27 He Planned to Tease Her Helena was amused: ¡°What kind of a god am I? I can¡¯t dream about what happened to you, I can¡¯t dream about what happened to me, I can only dream about what happened to him. I feel that I¡¯m not even close to being a god, I¡¯m at most a trick yer.¡± Wendy chortled, ¡°Nymphomaniacal trick yer?¡± Helenaughed, ¡°A nymphomaniacal trick yer is better than a psychopath.¡± Wendyughed so hard that her stomach hurt, and it was only after a while that she stoppedughing and looked at her and said, ¡°Helena, whether you are a god, a trick yer, or a psychopath, if you can only dream of him, you should guard him well. He won¡¯t enter your dreams for no reason, and if he enters your dreams, he has something to say to you.¡± Have something to say to her? Let here to his rescue? Wendy held her hand tightly: ¡°Helena, the Yip family can¡¯t give you a home, he can. He registered his marriage with you, not just simply wanting to be grateful, he has feelings for you. Helena, you are good and deserve the best man.¡± Helena was not quite understanding what she meant by these words: Jasper had feelings for her? No, no, no! Impossible! The phone rang. It was Jasper¡¯s call, his tone slightly unkind: ¡°What do you mean? We agreed that you support the family, but now you¡¯re leaving without leaving me money for dinner, without preparing my meals, and without preparing ingredients for me. What? You want to starve your husband to death?¡± When Jasper came out after talking to Joey, he couldn¡¯t find her. It was only after checking the monitor that he saw that she had quietly run away. It was Saturday and he had nned to tease her for two days, but her? He was angry! Helena was confused: ¡°Isn¡¯t there ingredients inside the fridge? Enough for you to eat three ¡­¡­¡± Jasper interrupted in anger: ¡°I bought that! I spent the money! That¡¯s me supporting the family! Helena, you said you made money to support the family before I got the marriage license, I just want to experience what it¡¯s like to be supported by a woman.¡± Helena held back from cursing him. The more Jasper said, the angrier he became, why should he be left at home? It wasn¡¯t fun at all. What was he doing idle when he had a wife? He continued: ¡°When a man was earning money to support his family, he had to turn in all his pay cards and relied on his wife to give him five or ten dors a day for pocket money. Now that you¡¯re making money to support the family, have you turned in your pay card? Does it count as transferring marital property when you run away with your pay card?¡± Helena¡¯s eyebrows twisted and she held back before telling him calmly, ¡°I¡¯m with Wendy.¡± Jasper abruptly cut off the phone and then sent three WeChat photos.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. First: the empty fridge. Last night¡¯s full fridge waspletely empty now. Second: Joey leaves with arge bag of ingredients. Third: an empty bowl on the table with a note under it with one word on it: hungry! Helena transferred a thousand to him, but WeChat popped up another prompt: unable to perform the operation, please contact the card issuing bank. Helena was stunned: there was a problem with the card? Change the card to pay, still not working! Change to another app for transfer, still not working! Change to credit card, another prompt: there is an abnormal transaction, please contact the card issuing bank. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wendy saw that she kept operating, not knowing what she was doing. ¡°There is a problem with all my bank cards.¡± Not knowing what was going on, Helena called to make a manual enquiry and the clerk on the other end said, ¡°All the bank cards in your name have been frozen.¡± Helena understood at this point. Then another call came in, an unknown number: ¡°Miss Yip, I am from Benz dealership, the Audi you drove has been sold by its owner. The documents, papers and your personal belongings in the car have all been sorted out and sent to the Yip¡¯s by courier, please check your receipt.¡± Chapter 28 Use a Sledge-hammer on a Gnat Helena was convinced: they were doing everything they could to force her to go home! She wanted to ask: if she still refused to go back, would they have to kick her out of the house? ¡°Let them do it! If they don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be angry with them! What a bunch of scum!¡± Wendy got angry straight away, but Helena felt it wasn¡¯t that simple: ¡°They won¡¯t throw me out of the Yip¡¯s. If they kick me out, who will help them make money? Who will be the punching bag for them? They will continue to think of other ways to force me back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go back even if you¡¯re forced to! To go back now is to run into a gun!¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Helena, don¡¯t be afraid. You do things the way you want to. You can¡¯t keep being led by them. Elias disgusts you, you ignore him and let him have nowhere to take it out on you. Reba provokes you, you don¡¯t go home and let her have an endocrine disorder.¡± Helena was amused: ¡°I wish I could! But, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t! They ¡­¡­¡± Wendy interrupted, ¡°Why? Money? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± She took out her bank card and shoved it at her, ¡°This is my sry card, you can swipe it as you like. As long as I have food, I will never starve you. I¡¯ll give you my car, and I¡¯ll take a taxi to and from work, we¡¯re all reimbursed by thepany.¡± Helena gave it back to her, ¡°It¡¯s not about the bank card and the car, but if I don¡¯t go back, they¡¯ll escte their tactics and put me on the defensive. Freezing the bank card and selling the car should just be a small reminder for them to try.¡± ¡°Helena, this is not the way to go, let¡¯s go to awyer, go to Jasper and ask them to help you leave the Yip family.¡± Helena shook her head: ¡°I want to use Jasper in the most crucial ce. Letting him step in for such a small matter always feels like sledge-hammer on a Gnat, too much of a waste of the opportunity to ask for help. All right, it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll go back and take a look first.¡± Wendy wanted to apany her. She didn¡¯t agree: ¡°Instead, I won¡¯t y well if you are around me. You go back first, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine, they wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me.¡± Wendy sent her there. She hadn¡¯t gone far into the vi when two bodyguards suddenly pounced on her from behind and pinned her to the ground: ¡°Miss Helena, I¡¯m sorry. It is Mrs. Yip¡¯s order, she is afraid that you will not cooperate.¡± She was on the floor, cheek to ground, hands twisted behind her back, looking like a high-ranking criminal being held down by the police. Unable to resist, she was tied up by her bodyguards and pulled into the living room, dropping the bag she had brought with her by the flowerbed. There was a buzzing sound from the phone in the bag. Rib Landlord: [Keeping a rabbit needs a carrot!] Rib Landlord: [I¡¯m not as good as a rabbit?] Without waiting for a reply, Rib Landlord took a picture of the empty bowl again and sent it over: [Begging for food!]Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Helena was tugged into the living room. On the sofa in the living room, L was aristocratic and her gaze was contemptuous: ¡°Miss Yip, you¡¯re finally back! What? You¡¯ve got a big stance? I have to invite you home now?¡± Helena stood there like a prisoner, but her bones showed an arrogance that wouldn¡¯t lower her head: ¡°You told me to get out, did you forget? You told me not to go home, did you forget?¡± L snorted: ¡±Humph! I told you to get lost, and you remembered! I told you not to go home, and you remembered! I told you to take good care of Reba and to help out their couple, why didn¡¯t you remember?¡± Chapter 29 Not Afraid to Die Helena held a breath in her chest: could she exin? Could she refute it? No! She couldn¡¯t! She had been an outsider in the Yip family since the beginning. She could only pay for the Yip family, only be used by the Yip family, only let the Yip family use her as a punching bag. Other than that, everything she did was wrong. L stood up and walked up to her in a dignified manner, overbearing: ¡°Helena, I repeat, you were not born to me, and I have raised you for 24 years. I took care of you when you cried, when you were hungry, when you fell, when you were sick. Now that you¡¯ve grown up and I¡¯m old, you won¡¯t listen to me, will you?¡± Helena pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word; if she dared to retort one more time, L would have a hundred sentences waiting for her. How could L let her go? She pinched Helena¡¯s mouth hard: ¡°Before Reba came back, you said that you would always love me and would make me the happiest woman in this world. You also said that I am the most important. But what about now? Why has it changed? Or was this little mouth of yours born to lie to me?¡± Helena¡¯s brain throbbed in pain and she could only speak to ease the pain: ¡°I treat you as a mother, have you ever treated me as a daughter?¡± L gave her p: ¡°Does it hurt? Do you want more?¡± Helena crooked her face, her face burning with pain, her ears buzzing. This was not the first time L had pped her, before Reba had returned, if Hugo had made L the least bit unhappy, L would p her to take out her anger. She had always been afraid of L, and when L red at her, she would give a jolt.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In order to make L like her, she worked hard to please her, making good performance in exams every time, and working hard to earn money to buy her gifts. When it came to Mother¡¯s Day, she sent gifts a week in advance, one a day, all the way to the day of Mother¡¯s Day. Her hair was grabbed. The wound on her head that hadn¡¯t fully healed crumbled open once again, L coldly came up to her eyes, ¡°I love you so much, tell me now, do you want to take care of Reba? Do you want to help their couple to build a new life?¡± Helena gritted her teeth, ¡°No!¡± L showed no mercy and pped her twice more, ¡°Are you going to help them?¡± Helena¡¯s breathing stopped in pain and she spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡°No!¡± L coldly snorted: ¡°I like stubborn people like you! Helena, what kind of people do you think your real parents are, how could they have given birth to you not afraid to die?¡± Helena¡¯s heart jerked: where the hell were her real parents? Do they still want her? L pped one after another, causing Helena¡¯s eyes to ze over and blood to hang from the corners of her mouth. She was so dizzy from the pain, but she kept saying, ¡°You don¡¯t think they¡¯re disgusting, I think they¡¯re disgusting. I won¡¯t help them unless I die.¡± ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare beat you to death?¡± ¡°No need for me to think, rather I¡¯m sure that you wouldn¡¯t dare beat me to death.¡± L gnashed her teeth in hatred: ¡°Good! You¡¯re so stubborn! I¡¯ll see how long you can be tough today.¡± She raised her hand and struck her again, one p after another, when suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came, ¡°Stop it!¡± Chapter 30 Make a Fuss The voice came from upstairs and it was no other than Hugo. Hugo was the husband of L, the biological father of Reba. He was 48 years old and had two marriages, L was his second wife. He had many other bedfellows, but only L had been sessful in getting pregnant. He married L because he wanted L to give him a son, but ¡­¡­ he did not like Helena. That L did not like Helena was obvious. His dislike for Helena was veiled: outwardly he appeared to like her, but inwardly he disliked her immensely.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Knowing this, Helena had never been too close to him and barely had much conversation. After graduating from university, L forced her to work for the Yip Group, wanting her to keep an eye on Hugo, but the more she did, the more disgusting she found. Hugo was a scum, always spending the night out and always calling his bedmate to the office. He had no regard for feelings, no affection, only self and profit in his eyes. When there was no interest, he would let L beat Helena. When there was interest, he would interfere. So when he interfered at this moment, it must have been a matter of interest. Helena got ready to defend herself. He walked down the steps, saying: ¡°Will you solve the problem by hitting her? Since so, why did you freeze the bank card, sell the car and call her back? L, you can¡¯t educate your children at home, you can¡¯t work outside to earn money, what use do I have for you?¡± L was furious and gave her another vicious p, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± With her hands tied, Helena was powerless to resist and not wanting to retort: they acted in front ot her. Hugo walked up to her and his tone was not cold: ¡°Helena, your mother is not good-tempered, so don¡¯t try to get her angry. No matter what, Reba is my daughter, whether you like her or not, she is the heir to the Yip family. You are not my own daughter, but you have consumed my real money and her nurturing heart and soul, you must repay this kindness.¡± Helena spat out a mouthful of blood and lifted her lips in a sneer: ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to ask: did Ie to the Yip family as a daughter because I wanted to? Why did I appear in the Yip family? Why did I be your adopted daughter? Don¡¯t you all have any idea in your hearts?¡± Hugo and L looked at each other and their faces sullen at the same time. Helena was already hurt, was she still afraid of being hurt even more? She went out on a limb and said all that she had previously avoided and dared not say. They all had to be unhappy together, why let her be unhappy alone? ¡°Dad¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s name is Emily Murray.¡± ¡°Emily Murray was Dad¡¯s childhood friend, she loved him with all her heart and soul and supported him in his business ventures. Countless times when dad couldn¡¯t hold on, she was the one who struggled to carry the load and eventually created the Yip Group.¡± ¡°Mum was Emily¡¯s most trusted best friends, she was not a bit defensive of Mum. When she was too busy, Mum would give her a hand. But Mum climbed into Dad¡¯s bed and ended up in a forced marriage.¡± Emily was heartbroken, but did not think about revenge. She resigned herself to her fate and her blindness. It was Hugo who wouldn¡¯t let her go and harassed her day in and day out. When L found out about it, she went over there, calling Emily a shameless mistress who had seduced her husband in the street. Emily was furious and took revenge. She found connections and bought an abandoned baby, which was now Helena. She found connections and bribed the doctors and nurses at the hospital to stuff baby Helena to L, and carried baby Reba away to an orphanage out of the province, where she was adopted by a countryside couple who could not have children. The couple then identally became pregnant and gave birth to a son. As a result, Reba¡¯s already poor quality of life dropped. However, this matter would have been known only to a few of the parties involved, and if Emily had not said anything, they would never have known for the rest of their lives. But people who made fuss love to make fuss. Chapter 31 Helena Can Only be Injured, Not Killed Last year L celebrated her 46th birthday. She held a big birthday party and invited Emily to it, and repeatedly taunted her in front of everyone. Emily didn¡¯t want to care about her, but she asked Helena toe over to toast her. Emily didn¡¯t want to drink and she said that Emily looked down on her. When Emily was drunk, she told L the big secret. L was dumbfounded. Overnight, she took Helena to the hospital for a DNA test and the result showed that she and Helena had no blood rtionship. Hugo exploded in anger and kicked L out of the Yip family. Only after Reba was taken home did L rejoin the Yip family. From then on, L did not dare to mess with Emily again, and she responded to Hugo¡¯s requests and treated Reba with love. However, the big, shocking secret was not really out in the open! When Hugo gave Reba a return feast, this was what he said to the public: ¡°Helena was an abandoned baby, with three sisters at home, and her biological parents didn¡¯t want her and left her in the hospital. My daughter¡¯s nurse, a trainee nurse, made a mistake about the baby and sent my daughter to the orphanage as an abandoned baby. In this way, we held the wrong daughter.¡± Last night at the mansion, when Reba tried to provoke, she was going to make all this public, but was finally interrupted: a family scandal must not be disclosed! Fine! Since so, do it at home! Helena¡¯s face was swollen, and there was a defiant stubbornness in her eyes: ¡°Dad, Mum, I¡¯ll ask onest time, whose fault was it that I appeared in the Yip family? And whose fault is it that Reba became a country bumpkin? Was it my fault? No! It¡¯s Mum¡¯s fault! It was Mum who stole her best friend¡¯s man. It was dad¡¯s fault! It¡¯s dad¡¯s heartlessness and cheating in marriage.¡± Hugo¡¯s face was white and his eyes were ruthless. L¡¯s chest rose and fell violently, her nostrils snorting and gasping for air. But Helenaughed: That¡¯s right! If you want to be unhappy, we¡¯ll all be unhappy together! We are families! Hugo disliked her even more, but he would not do it himself and once again spoke out: ¡°L, you really are my good wife. I thank you! Thank you for helping me to raise such an obedient daughter!¡± L was furious and transformed into a demon, rushing up to punch and kick her, leaving no room for emotion: ¡°Little bitch, you are so ungrateful. Fine! You have a backbone! You dare to behave yourself outside, and you dare to behave yourself at home! Fine! I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± With her hands tied, Helena had no room to resist. Fists fell on her like raindrops. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain: L was right, her real parents must have been stubborn. Only stubborn parents could produce a stubborn child like her. She would not beg for mercy, she would not lower her code as a human being, she would not disgrace her biological parents. A p on the back of her head. Her head spun and she fell to the floor. Blood dripped from the back of her head, staining the white tiles red. The sessive kicks to her abdomen caused her insides to jerk in pain, and she bit her lip and curled her body. The maids around the room twisted their faces away. The bodyguard at his side looked ufortable. But none of them dared to stop them, they were just paid subordinates and had no right to interfere with their master¡¯s actions yet. Reba hid upstairs and peeked in. At first, she was very relieved to see L avenge her deep hatred fromst night. But the more she watched, the more frightened she became. When she lived in the countryside, she had seen many rude fights that ended with people dying and others going to jail. If Helena died, L would have to go to jail and she would be the daughter of a murderer. How did a murderer¡¯s daughter get into the big time? How can she marry into the Riley family? The actual fact was, she must marry into the Riley family and get a share of the pie from the Riley family. Elias was not very good, but at the moment she could not find a better one than Elias.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. So, Helena could only be injured, not yet dead! She was useless if she was dead, she could be used if she was alive, she must not die! She hurriedly ran downstairs and pulled L away forcibly: ¡°Mom, you should stop hitting, she will be killed. Dad, call a doctor, my sister has lost a lot of blood, her face is turning white, her life will be in danger. Dad, hurry up and call a doctor, hurry up!¡± Chapter 32 He Needs Her Hugo was still angry and didn¡¯t want to care about anything. What could be done if Helena died? It was not like he killed her, and he was not the one who was going to jail, so what did he have to be afraid of? Whatever! Leave her to her own devices! Let her have a taste of what happens when she taunted her adoptive father and had no one to back her up! Reba couldn¡¯t count on him, so she could only increase her strength and pull L: ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t hit her anymore. The back of her head is bleeding profusely and she needs to be rushed to the hospital. If you don¡¯t take her to the hospital, if she dies, you will be a murderer and be sentenced to death.¡± L was so red-eyed that she couldn¡¯t care about anything, she threw Reba away: ¡°She can¡¯t die! She has a hard life! Reba, don¡¯t feel sorry for her. If you care for her, you¡¯re doing yourself a disservice, because she has never cared for you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be the daughter of a murderer, she didn¡¯t want to destroy her own future! L kicked Helena and then stamped her face with her foot, crushing it repeatedly, cursing, ¡°Little bitch, Do you want to take care of my Reba? Do you want to help my Reba earn a good living? Do you want to help Elias pay back the 90 million in gambling losses? You will still dare to bully my Reba in the future? Do you still dare to push my Reba to fall and still dare not ¡­¡­¡± Hugo interrupted, ¡°Ask her if she want to pay us for we raised her. Does she want to pay a monthly pension, or does she want to pay it all at once? A lump sum payment would be 100 million for one year of age and 2. 4 billion for 24 years of age. After paying the 2. 4 billion, she will be her and the Yip family will be the Yip family, and there will be no rtionship between us from then on. If she doesn¡¯t finish paying the 2. 4 billion, she has to do as she¡¯s told and work for the Yip family properly.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. L released her foot from her face and kicked her hard in the stomach again: ¡°Do you hear me? Answer! Do you want it or not?¡± Helena was so numb with pain that she could no longer feel the pain, her consciousness was bing more and more distant and her vision was bing blurred. She knew they were shameless, she knew Hugo had a need for profit, but she didn¡¯t think they would be shameless to this extent. It was not her fault that she came to the Yip family. Just because she remembered the kindness of their upbringing did not mean they could trample on her without any bottom line. Reba crouched down in front of her: ¡°Helena, say yes. If you say yes, you will be sent to the hospital, and you can still save your life. Don¡¯t go against with them, they always have a way to make you say yes. Since you have to say yes, why do you need to suffer all this?¡± Helena opened her mouth: yuck! A mouthful of blood spat onto Reba¡¯s face! Put away her hypocrisy, she didn¡¯t need it! Reba was shocked and insulted and let out a scream. L was furious again, punching and kicking, and while she was on the phone: ¡°Have you caught her? How long will it take? Hurry up!¡± In the meantime. Jasper picked up his phone again. Helena didn¡¯t reply to him, didn¡¯t transfer money to him. He was lost: what did Helena really mean? Did she lose interest after she¡¯d tricked him? Was he no longer anything? Was it so fun that she and Wendy were together that she didn¡¯t even want toe back and have some fun with her husband? No! She didn¡¯t want to y with him, but he wanted to y with her! She was his delight, his stress reliever, and he needed her! He dialed her mobile number: no answer! Did she go to a yground? The yground was nice, it was fun, he could have a chance encounter with her! He put her number into his phone and checked her current location. His eyes suddenly froze. The smile on his face disappeared instantly. He rushed out with lightning speed: ¡°Quick! Gather the men and go to the Yip¡¯s! Quickly! Notify Dr. White! Quickly! Quickly! Hurry! Hurry up, all of you, hurry up, hurry up.¡± Hugo, you better not have touched her, or I will make your life worse than death. Chapter 33 Someone is Bullying Your Wife Jasper had really miscalcted, he hadn¡¯t expected her to go back to the Yip¡¯s at all. How did she get back to the Yip¡¯s? Last night she nned to stay in a hotel just to avoid the Yip family, and after a night she wanted to go home? He called Wendy: no answer.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. After searching for a location, he found that she was on the edge of the second ring and send a bodyguard over to find her. The bodyguard quickly replied, ¡°Miss Wendy is not in the car. The phone was left in the car. The car camera in the car shows that she has been kidnapped.¡± ¡­ Wendy wanted to curse: L, you fucking bitch, you¡¯re not capable, so you keep hurting Helena. Why God didn¡¯t take you away! However, she couldn¡¯t swear a word, she was tied up with ropes and her mouth was stuffed with white cloth. Not long after separating from Helena, she received a mass hotline saying that there was an ident on the second ring road. She rushed over there and just as she opened the car door, she was pinned down by the bodyguards in the car, then tied up with a white cloth in her mouth and escorted all the way to Yip¡¯s. By the flower bed, she saw Helena¡¯s handbag. Pushing into the living room, she again saw Helena lying in a pool of blood, her hair stained with blood and her cheek puffy and deformed. She was furious, her eyes bloodshot as she rushed forward to fight L to the death. The bodyguard held her down again and pinned her to the ground. She struggled and whimpered in defiance: L, you shall not be allowed to die. L was bullying and she was smug. She squatted down and grabbed Helena¡¯s hair, making her look at Wendy and whispered, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have some tricks up my sleeve, could I have squeezed out Emily to take the position of Mrs. Yip? We are mother and daughter, you should know how many women out there want to squeeze me out, I have been dealing with them for 30 years, you are a bit young to be ying psychological tactics with me!¡± Helena¡¯s consciousness was blurred from the blood loss, but she knew in her heart, if she didn¡¯t lower her head, L would make a move on Wendy. Sure enough L pointed at Wendy and threatened her: ¡°Good friend! Do you think I should break her head too?¡± Wendy whimpered in defiance and shook her head desperately at Helena: I¡¯m not afraid. Don¡¯t you be threatened by her. Jasper wille to save you, he will definitelye to save you. Don¡¯t be afraid of her, if you are afraid of her, your blood will have been shed in vain. Helena had enough courage, but her courage was limited to herself, she had no right to drag Wendy down with her. She gasped weakly: ¡°I can promise you, but from now on, you can¡¯t touch Wendy again. If you dare to touch Wendy again, I will let Reba hurt wherever Wendy hurts.¡± L grinned hideously, she had other means to deal with Helena besides Wendy. Reba said anxiously from the side, ¡°Mom, she has already agreed, so hurry up and let her go!¡± Dying here would be trouble. L shrugged her off and said to her bodyguard, ¡°Throw them out.¡± The bodyguard threw Wendy into the garden, and then threw Helena out. Wendy hurriedly shook off the rope, carried Helena on her back and ran out in tears, ¡°Helena, hold on, you¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡± Helenay on top of her, her spirit highly rxed, eyes closed, hands hanging, breathless: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid ¡­¡­ I won¡¯t die ¡­¡­ Wendy, when I recover from my injuries, I will cultivate well and be a top trick yer¡­ ¡­ Every day when I go out, I always see first if it is okay to leave home¡­¡­¡± Wendy¡¯s heart hurt like cut by a knife and she couldn¡¯t breathe from crying. Her Helena was so strong and optimistic, and even at this point, she was still thinking of ways to tease her not to be afraid, but how did the Yip family bully her? How could they bear it? How could they bear it? Jasper, someone is bullying your wife, do you care? Passing by the flower bed, Wendy picked up Helena¡¯s bag and wanted to take out her mobile phone to call Jasper. But Helena didn¡¯t have any strength, she let go of her hand and Helena slid down. She couldn¡¯t pull out her phone, so she could only cry and run outside: ¡°Helena, hold on, you don¡¯t fall asleep ¡­¡­ Helena, I want to eat hot pot, you go with me, OK? I¡¯ll give your favorite chili, Okay ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 34 I Give You Permission to be Pampered Helena¡¯s consciousness wasx, her breathing was difficult, and she was so cold, so sleepy, so desperate to sleep. A voice was chattering in her ears, she couldn¡¯t hear what was being said, she only responded vaguely: Mmmm ¡­¡­ Mmmm ¡­¡­ Mmmm ¡­¡­ It was empty outside, no taxis, no passers-by, not even a cleaner sweeping the floor. Helena¡¯s blood flowed down her neck, some falling on the concrete pavement, some on Wendy¡¯s body. Wendy cried and ran all the way. There was a junction ahead, was there anyone there? Was there anyone who could help her? She didn¡¯t dare stop for a moment and ran forward with all her strength: ¡°Helena, hold on, don¡¯t sleep ¡­¡­ We¡¯re going to find your real parents, we¡¯re going to find them ¡­¡­ Helena, do you hear me? We¡¯re going to find them ¡­¡­¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Helena, don¡¯t go to sleep. Would you say you look more like Daddy, or do you look more like Mommy?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Helena ¡­¡­ don¡¯t sleep, you will not wake up if you sleep ¡­¡­ Helena, Helena¡­ Someone help me, someone help me ¡­¡­¡± Wendy didn¡¯t dare to run anymore, Helena¡¯s wounds were dripping faster and faster from the bumps of the movement. If the bumps continued like this, she would bleed to death. Wendy cried and squatted down, holding on to her with one hand and opening her bag with difficulty. There was a buzzing and vibrating sound behind, as if a car was driving by. She was overjoyed and hurriedly turned her head to look back, and heard another squeal of brakes as a ck car abruptly pulled up next to her. Again, almost simultaneously, a ck figure shed into view and carried Helena off her back: ¡°Take Miss Wendy home.¡± Wendy returned to her senses: the ck car was gone! Helena was gone! A ck-d bodyguard helped her into the car at the back: ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Miss Wendy, Mr. Jasper has speciallye to pick up his wife for treatment. Miss Wendy, go home to rest first, we will inform you at the first opportunity once Miss Helena recovers.¡± ¡°Jasper?¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Tell him to take good care of Helena.¡± ¡°He will, please don¡¯t worry, Miss Wendy.¡± Wendy was relieved, but her tears flowed uncontrobly: what if Helena hadn¡¯t met Jasper? What if Jasper hadn¡¯t cared so much about Helena? If Jasper did not arrive in time, Helena ¡­¡­ she dared not think, she was afraid. The car drove away. Reba chased her to the door, she was still uneasy, afraid that Helena would die at her doorstep. Standing in the middle of the road, she found no one on the road, no cars, no body. She breathed a sigh of relief and called Elias: ¡°Elias, my mother has recovered the 90 million for you and it will be delivered to you in a few days ¡­¡­ Elias, yesterday my sister embarrassed you and you embarrassed me, we are considered to be even. From now on I won¡¯t mention the matter between you and Miss Doyle, and you shouldn¡¯t me my sister anymore. Let our parents meet some day and we¡¯ll set a wedding date, okay?¡± In the meantime. Helena was lying on Jasper¡¯s leg and Dr. Matthew White was crouching down to help her stop the bleeding first. Helena was lying motionless. Matthew was busy and well organized. But Jasper¡¯s eyebrows were cold and hostile, and his body was filled with ruthlessness that could destroy the world. Yesterday he had spoken to Mr. Bates: he was not a ruthless man, but he was definitely not human when he was ruthless. They could touch him, but not his woman. Every drop of blood shed by Helena today, he would help her get it back drop by drop. Matthew said, ¡°No bones were hurt, but the blood wound is a bit big and needs to be stitched up. I don¡¯t think anesthetic should be used for the brain. I¡¯ll move quickly to sew, it will hurt a bit, you hold her steady.¡± Jasper¡¯s face became sullen: stitches without anesthetic, that¡¯s called hurt a bit? Helena woke up from the pain but did not cry out, only biting her lips tightly. Jasper felt bad, he plucked away her lips: ¡°Don¡¯t bite! If it hurts, shout it out! You¡¯re a woman, I¡¯ll allow you to pout!¡± Chapter 35 I Don鈥檛 Want to be bald Helena could do everything, but pout. L forbidden her to pout, and if she did, L would beat her up. L said her bad temper had to do with her genes, but it actually had to do with L¡¯s upbringing as well. She opened her eyes and looked upwards with difficulty. Matthew wouldn¡¯t let her move, Jasper lowered his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Wendy has been sent home, she¡¯s safe and unharmed.¡± Helena settled down, but it hurt so much! Why did it hurt so much? She reached out to push away the pain behind her, but was again held by Jasper¡¯s hand: ¡°Don¡¯t move around, it¡¯s sewing stitches. If you move around and stitch it crooked, you¡¯ll go baldter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be bald.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t move around, you won¡¯t go bald.¡± Helena didn¡¯t move, nor did she have the strength to move, she closed her eyes breathless: ¡°Jasper, for the sake of a meal, you can actually chase here. You will have no meal today, lose weight.¡± Matthew paused. He never figured out why he would offend the Bates family because of Helena. Now he understood that couplesplement each other. Quiet and depressed, Jasper needed a sunny girl to cure him, and she possessed enough optimism. The first time she saw him, he was on the verge of exploding, and the hostility around him dissipated because of her words, and the corners of his mouth became soft: ¡°You have to leave me meal money even if I lose weight. In the future, if you don¡¯t leave me money, don¡¯t even think about going out.¡± Helena sighed feebly, ¡°Jasper, I don¡¯t have any more money, so I can only give you steamed buns in the future. If you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll add an egg for you.¡± With difficulty, she stretched out a finger to indicate that she could only add one egg, not even one more. Jasper¡¯s heart throbbed with pain and he tightened his grip on her hand with increased strength: ¡°You have money! No one can touch your money except me! Sleep well and don¡¯t worry about the money!¡± One hourter. Joey rushed into the vi with the new information she had gathered, and Jasper retreated from the bedroom to the study so as not to interfere with her recovery. ¡°Before Reba came back, L was very bad to her.¡± ¡°L gave birth to a child to use it to ensnare Hugo¡¯s heart, but it turned out that Hugo preferred boys to girls. Mrs. Howard was prettier than theirs, and at one point Hugo suspected that L had cheated on him and disliked Mrs. Howard even more. Because of Hugo¡¯s dislike, L also disliked her.¡± ¡°L treated her with scolding and beatings. And the child always liked her mother, and Mrs. Howard would try to cheer her up, so she developed an optimistic personality. But in the Yip family, she could not say no, and she could not shout out in pain. If she said, L would beat her to death.¡± Jasper stood by the floor-to-ceiling window in his study, his hands in fists, his features sharp: he had told her to pout but she hadn¡¯t grunted a word. Joey went on, ¡°After graduating from university, she joined Yip Group directly and was responsible for jewellery design, product marketing, product exhibitions and variouspetitions. She was very busy every day, working overtime and not getting enough sleep.¡± ¡°She only gets paid 10, 000 a month.¡± ¡°She can only keep two thousand for herself, and eight thousand to be given to L. Bonus at the end of the year is to be given to L in full.¡± ¡°She has a pay card and three credit cards.¡± ¡°The card had less than 10, 000 in savings and all three credit cards were overdrawn by L. Because of theck of money to pay off the cards, she would take on private jobs to earn some spare change. For example: helping William gamble on alcohol. For example: writing a proposal for someone, or write a graduation thesis.¡± ¡°But even so, her sry card of less than 10, 000 was frozen by L today. L also told her to take care of Reba for the rest of her life and asked her to help Elias pay off a 90 million gambling debt. Hugo said she could leave the Yip family, but had to pay a lump sum of 2. 4 billion in pensions to offset 24 years of raising her.¡± Jasper narrowed his eyes, the light of his eyes as sharp as a de. Her tone was so pitiful when shey on hisp and said, ¡°Jasper, I don¡¯t have any money.¡± She has nothing left in the Yip family, 10, 000 in savings was all she had, and they didn¡¯t even leave her that little to fall back on. Hugo, L, you are really bullying!!!From N?velDrama.Org. Jasper walked towards his desk, turned on hisputer, and his long, slender fingers operated it. Chapter 36 This is Revenge from Jasper Jasper was in a bad mood, he hated not only the Yip family but also himself. Why did he not find out in time that Helena had left the vi? Why didn¡¯t he find out in time that Helena had gone back to the Yip family? Why didn¡¯t he catch up in time to protect Helena? Wasn¡¯t Helena chasing after him to get married because she wanted him to protect her? It was his fault, and he could not afford to make the same mistake again. The blood that Helena shed, he wanted to get it back drop by drop. He had to pay back all the sins that Helena had suffered. Slender fingers moved on the keyboard as he pounded outplex code one moment and switched between maze-like maps the next. After about ten minutes of this, he hit the enter key and called it a day, ¡°Joey call Harvey Woods and tell him I sent something to his email and want to help him do something great for the country again.¡± Harvey Woods was the head of the taxation bureau. Since his arrival in A City, the GDP of A City had skyrocketed. Jasper admired him and had formed a friendship with him. Hugo had a very powerful ex-wife named Emily Murray. Emily¡¯s outlook on business was very positive, she was full of integrity and credibility. Hugo was different, he was all about theft and omission. After Harvey came to A City, Hugo hired a group of very good financial people to do fake ounts. At an annual meeting, Emily said, ¡°Mr. Jasper is young, but he is doing a good job, unlike some people who don¡¯t think about the serious things, and are blindly thinking about how to save money and miss taxation.¡± Jasper thus knew: Hugo was cheating on his taxes. And because there was no head-on conflict, Jasper had notid hands on him. Now ¡­¡­ OK ¡­¡­ the evidence of tax evasion was basically collected, leaving a little bit for Harvey to collect ¡­¡­ By that time, Hugo would be waiting for a fine! Joey called.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jasper essed VB, hisst VB was posted six months ago, an unrted official message. This time he was going to break some serious news, with the headline: The Doyle family¡¯s adopted daughter and the Riley family¡¯s third young master have good things toe. Sit back and wait for the official announcement and the wedding wine. With action pictures fromst night. People in the circle and their fathers were mentioned. Finally, he clicked publish and then personally call Daniel Shaw: ¡°Use the media and do whatever it takes to do these four tasks: first, get the Doyle family and the Riley family tied together. Second, get Scarlet and Elias engaged. Third, have the Riley family go to the Yip family to dissolve the marriage. Fourth, get Elias and Reba to break up publicly.¡± Since they wanted Helena¡¯s money, he would let them lose ten million. Wanting to please the Riley family and marry Elias, humph, he wanted them to be outcasts and jokes. Two hourster. The Doyle family, the Riley family, the Yip family were all packed with journalists. ¡°Miss Scarlet and Elias have such a good rtionship, when is Mr. Doyle nning to let them get married?¡± ¡°Mr. Riley, isn¡¯t the Riley family married to the Yip family? Isn¡¯t Elias¡¯s girlfriend Reba Yip? When did the Riley family and the Yip family cancel their marriage? When did Elias and Reba break up?¡± ¡°Mrs. Yip, when Elias and Miss Scarlet were together, Miss Reba was also present. What was Miss Reba thinking? Did she want to be the mistress to interfere with them?¡± ¡­¡­ Scarlet was so angry that she cried out, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to marry Elias, I don¡¯t want to be with him. You find a way to suppress these news and tell Jasper to stop.¡± Mr. Doyle shivered with anger, ¡°This is revenge from Jasper, how can I tell him to stop?¡± Chapter 37 What Kind of Woman Dares to Steal a Man from Reeva Scarlet cried with tears in her eyes, ¡°Dad, you go and find his families, he¡¯ll definitely listen to his Mum. As long as his mother speaks, he will definitely stop.¡± Mr. Doyle: ¡°¡­¡­¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Scarlet took his hand: ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to marry Elias, I don¡¯t want to be involved with him, I¡¯m sick of thinking about him now. Dad, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll kill myself.¡± Mr. Doyle was so angry but could not be ruthless. Because, she was not his adopted daughter, she was his illegitimate daughter. He had wanted to take her back into the Doyle¡¯s as his own daughter, but his wife was too fierce and had several sons to back her up. He had shortchanged her in some ways, so he wanted to make up for it in others. She was so spoiled that she dared to mess with a man like Jasper! Scarlet mmed a pillow at him and burst into tears: ¡°If you don¡¯t care about me, I¡¯ll die now. When I get to the ground, I¡¯ll go to my mother. I¡¯ll tell my mother that you treat me badly.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Dad, you go to his mother, she¡¯ll find a way to make him stop.¡± Mr. Doyle had thought about looking for them, but what was the point now? The news had already spread, and not to mention others, his wife would take screenshots to preserve the opportunity to strike her. In that case, what was the point of stopping when the news could not be retrieved? But knowing that it was useless, he still called Jasper¡¯s grandfather Spencer: ¡°Come out for a cup of tea!¡± Spencer grunted, ¡°Fine!¡± He had known aboutst night¡¯s incident and had been angry all night. How could the Doyle family, who were friends, dare to make a move towards Jasper? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were friends, he would have led his men to kill them. So he felt that Jasper had done the right thing and that bad people should be punished properly! ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t sensible ¡­¡­¡± ¡°But she drugged man so that she sleeps him?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spencer warned, ¡°Dn Doyle, let me tell you: Jasper can only be a man of Reeva Bates.¡± Mr. Doyle gave a smile: ¡°I know. Scarlet knows she¡¯s wrong, so please help her out! How can she get married after her reputation is ruined?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to marry into the Riley family!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spencer coldly refused: ¡°Jasper has done nothing wrong. I won¡¯t offend Zack Bates because of you. I¡¯ll say itst time: Jasper can only be with Reeva, and he can only be Reeva¡¯s man.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Mr. Doyle sneered, ¡°He can only be Reeva¡¯s man? Howe I heard that there¡¯s a woman called Helena who has an affair with him? Spencer, is Jasper really going to be Reeva¡¯s man?¡± There was no chance anyway, so they might as well be upset together. Spencer did not know who ¡°Helena¡± was and called to ask Zack. Mr. Bates didn¡¯t fan the mes and made a point offorting him, ¡°It¡¯s not Jasper¡¯s fault, it¡¯s because Reeva has never been located. To be honest, I don¡¯t even know if Reeva is still alive, not to mention Jasper. If she is still alive and could let Jasper meet her, Jasper wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Helena.¡± Spencer got angry: ¡°Reeva must be alive!! She is the offspring of a hero, she must hold on. Don¡¯t worry about this, I¡¯ll take care of Helena, she won¡¯t be able to steal Jasper away, Jasper can only be Reeva¡¯s.¡± Spencer called his assistant, ¡°Go check Helena¡¯s profile, I want to see what kind of woman dares to steal a man from Reeva.¡± Chapter 38 Obsessed with Her Spencer didn¡¯t care. Jasper¡¯s mother Evelyn did not answer the phone. His father Ashley Howard shrugged it off straight away, ¡°I always don¡¯t care about his affairs. If Mr. Doyle thinks there¡¯s a problem, he can talk to him.¡± Mr. Doyle¡¯s face was ashen and Scarlet was crying, but Hendrix called at that moment: ¡°Dn, how do you think this matter should be handled? If Helena had not deliberately retaliated against him, Elias would not have been involved. Miss Scarlet is a girl after all, her reputation and fame are more important.¡± Scarlet cried out, ¡°I won¡¯t let Helena go, I want her dead.¡± Mr. Doyle¡¯s eyes were impotent: ¡°Would Zack let Helena go? Would Spencer let Helena go? The moment Helena and Reeva grabbed a man, her fate was destined to be perilous, so why do you need to do anything?¡± Scarlet was angry: Reeva was treated as a group favourite, but she didn¡¯t even have a proper name and status. If she had a proper name and status, would she work with Martin? Would she risk screwing Jasper? ¡°Scarlet, you should never, ever have made a move to Jasper.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give you the title of Missy of the Doyle family, but I can keep you clothed and fed for the rest of your life. Even if you are the Doyle family¡¯s adopted daughter by name, they wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate you. That old woman loathes you so much, she must still be polite to you on the surface.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Scarlet, you can¡¯t be wrong twice. Instead of hating Helena, why don¡¯t you think about what you¡¯re going to do?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scarlet shooed Mr. Doyle out of the bedroom: what did she need him for? He couldn¡¯t solve the problem, he only med her! She called for help from Martin: ¡°Martin, help me, I don¡¯t want to marry Elias. I¡¯m disgusted with him.¡± ¡°Scarlet.¡± Martin¡¯s tone was calm: ¡°I owe you a favor, but as far as the current situation is concerned, your engagement to Elias is the best way to appease Jasper¡¯s anger on the one hand, and to preserve your reputation on the other.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°After the engagement, I will then find a chance to set up Elias, so that the outside world will know that he is the one who has wronged you. At that time, you and he will withdraw from the marriage, which is reasonable and fair and will not damage your reputation. In future, if you remarry, no one will dare to mock at you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scarlet finally calmed down: her illegitimate daughter¡¯s name had already made her unbearable, and if her reputation was further tarnished, that old woman would definitely make a move on her, and she would not be able to live well in first-ss circles in the future. Martin was right, it was important to keep her reputation well first. She called Mr. Doyle. Mr. Doyle called Hendrix. That evening, Mr. Doyle took Scarlet and Hendrix took Elias and met for dinner at a restaurant. The whole time Scarlet did not look good, but Elias was like an attentive bee, taking care of Scarlet in every way. The two sides made mutual terms and conditions and finally reluctantly agreed. The next morning, they held a press conference and Scarlet attended holding Elias¡¯ arm, putting on a public show of flirting and love, and finally announced, ¡°The 15th of next month is a good day, they will be engaged on that day, and the media will be invited to attend the engagement party.¡± Another reporter asked, ¡°The Riley family and the Yip family are married, and Mr. Elias and Ms. Reba are engaged to each other. May I ask what will happen to the Yip family¡¯s side after Mr. Elias and Miss Jane Scarlet are engaged?¡± Elias smiled: ¡°Yesterday I have officially informed the Yip family to cancel the marriage and officially break up with Reba. If everyone presentster sees me and Reba together, it must be because Reba still has a lingering love for me, and it has nothing to do with me. I only have Scarlet in my heart, obsessed with her and crazy about her.¡± Jasper snapped his fingers in satisfaction across the screen: Well done, Daniel. He asked Joey: ¡°What¡¯s the movement of the Yip family? Is L still winning big? Can Reba still be happy and smug?¡± Chapter 39 I Can Make Them More Lively L waspletely dumbfounded. Yesterday she won big: she got Helena to promise topensate 90 million, she got Helena to promise to work for Elias and Reba, she got Helena to promise to pay 2. 4 billion for her pension. How did it change all of a sudden? ¡°Why did the matter of Elias and Scarlet suddenly fester?¡± ¡°Elias likes money and I forced Helena to pay him back 90 million. Now he doesn¡¯t want 90 million and wants to break up with Reba? And he even mes Reba: in the future, when he and Reba are together, it¡¯s all Reba who harasses him? Is he crazy?¡± L couldn¡¯t understand: Emily was no match for her, Helena was no match for her, and yet Elias had set her up? Reba cried: ¡°Mom, what am I going to do now? He dumped me. It was the Riley family who initiated the marriage. I¡¯m not at fault for anything, so why should he just say break up?¡± Then she said to Hugo: ¡°Dad, what happened between him and Scarlet was not my fault, and it was equally not my fault that Scarlet wanted to save her reputation and get engaged to him. It¡¯s not even my fault, so why is it that I¡¯m the one who suffers?¡± ¡°Dad, Mum, if it was Helena, the Riley family would definitely not dare to bully her like this. I¡¯m back from the countryside after all, they look down at me. Dad, Mum, I dragged the Yip family down, I shouldn¡¯t havee back. If I hadn¡¯te back, Elias and Scarlet wouldn¡¯t have happened like that, the Yip family wouldn¡¯t have been withdrawn from the marriage and wouldn¡¯t have beenughed at by outsiders.¡± Hugo was furious and his forehead was bruised. He could ept Elias¡¯ promiscuity, but he could not ept the Riley family¡¯s withdrawal from the marriage. Over the years, he had used a lot of the Riley family¡¯s resources because of the union. If the marriage was publicly withdrawn, these resources would be lost: ¡°The Riley family is too bullying, I¡¯ll go to the Riley family to ask for an exnation.¡± L concurred, ¡°Okay, you go to the Riley family, I¡¯ll go to Helena. This matter started because of her, and she should be the one to set things right.¡± Reba kept crying and crying, crying so much that she couldn¡¯t stop. Suddenly ¡­¡­ her stomach churned and a strong feeling of nausea came over her. She could not hold it back and rushed to the bathroom, vomiting hard. L was stunned: What is going on ¡­¡­? ¡­ Panyan Vi. Helena lied on the bed, sleeping motionlessly. She had five stitches in the back of her head and had been unconscious because of the loss of blood. The bruises on her face were worse than the bruises on her head, and the swelling did not go down overnight after repeated smears of medicine and medication. Kicks abounded on her body. As a result of her injuries, she had been suffering from a fever that had turned from low to high and was now 38 degrees. Jasper lost all his patience: ¡°Matthew, did you pay for your medical license?¡± No swelling, no fever reduction, quack doctor!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Matthew rubbed his nose: ¡°I could give her a strong medicine, but strong medicine hurts the body, there is no point. In the early hours of tomorrow morning if her swelling doesn¡¯t go down and her fever doesn¡¯t go down, I¡¯ll give you my head as a ball to kick.¡± Jasper looked at his watch: nearly ten hours to go! He spent every second like a year, watching over the bedside and carefully holding her hand: [Helena, get well soon, it¡¯s so lively outside. The Riley family is in the ascendancy. The Yip family has turned the world upside down. Elias announced that he and Reba had withdrawn and broken up in order to get engaged to Scarlet. Helena, get up quickly and watch the buzz, if you think it¡¯s not buzzing enough, I can make them buzz even more.] At 2am, Helena¡¯s fever began to subside. At 10am, the swelling on Helena¡¯s face had gone down. She continued to sleep and could not be woken up by any screaming. Jasper didn¡¯t go to work, but stayed by the bedside, wanting to see Helena wake up before he could rest assured. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to him, but in just a few days he had developed an obvious attachment to her, as if she had a rope tied around his heart, and was led by her wherever she was, only wanting to be with her. ¡°Matthew White!¡± ¡°I, she, she ¡­¡­¡± Matthew was speechless, he was not a miracle doctor, but a doctor of medicine. He had a good idea of when this kind of injury would go down in swelling and when the fever would go down, and never thought that she would not wake up. Even if she had lost too much blood, she couldn¡¯t have slept for so long. Had it hurt her brain? After repeating examination, no problem was detected: ¡°Maybe she will up at night.¡± One night. Two nights. For three nights in a row, Helena did not wake up. The wounds were removed and Jasper continued to guard her, he was emotionally broken that he was on the verge of exploding like a trapped animal. His gaze was extremely fierce, and his hostility flowed frequently around his body, and the backs of his hands bulged with veins when he reached for something or answered the phone. Matthew did not dare to mess with him and avoided him when he could. Joey hoarded all kinds of information and didn¡¯t dare to report it. However ¡­¡­ just at that moment ¡­¡­ Spencer came to the Panyan Vi with his bodyguards!!! He could not find Helena¡¯s whereabouts, and Jasper did not go to work for a few days in a row, from which it could be deduced: Jasper had hidden Helena in the Panyan Vi for treatment. He dashed into the living room. Jasper¡¯s bodyguards stopped at the entrance of the staircase. Jasper stood at the top of the stairs,zily leaning against the rail, smoking and seeing no one else. ¡°What kind of image do you have? No shaving, nobing of your hair, and are you wearing salty clothes?¡± Spencer stood downstairs, such a Jasper made him feel strange, no longer filial, no longer gentle, no longer well-dressed, messy and unkempt, hostile and murderous all around him. Jasper was not surprised he was here. When he moved the Doyle family, he knew that Helena¡¯s matter could not be hidden. He had nned to go home and told the story, but Helena¡¯s inability to wake up had put him in an irritable mood. He didn¡¯t want to report now, and he didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense: ¡°Grandpa, go back first, I¡¯m annoyed at the moment.¡± ¡°Is that how you even talk to Grandpa now?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°Is there no longer room in your eyes for me?¡± Jasper was annoyed and flicked his finger, the cigarette flew down from overhead and brushed past Spencer: ¡°Grandpa, I have no problem with a marriage. From the age of 18 to 28, they were in love while I was waiting for her. I¡¯ve waited for her for a whole decade, what more do you want? Mr. Bates¡¯ grandson is the same age as me, he even had a son, and I¡¯m still single, what more do you want from me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Bates and I have made it very clear: bring Reeva over. If we want to honour the marriage contract, let¡¯s all honour it together, why should I be pressured to do it alone? I don¡¯t owe her, I don¡¯t owe the Bates family, I don¡¯t owe the Howard family.¡± Spencer was shocked at his perversity, Helena had a great influence on him, ¡°You¡¯re going to turn against us for Helena?¡± Jasper gave a smile and his eyes became scarlet, ¡°If the Yip family hurts her, I¡¯m not afraid to bring out the Doyle family. Grandpa, don¡¯t force me, so far, I don¡¯t know what I can do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a 28-year-old man put his career first?¡± ¡°How many sons do you have when you were 28?¡± ¡°Times are different.¡± ¡°Feelings are different based on eras?¡± ¡°You, you ¡­¡­¡± Spencer was so angry with him that he poked the floor with his crane: ¡°You haven¡¯t even gotten your hands on the Howard family¡¯s inheritance yet, and you¡¯reing to talk to me about the feelings? Are you worthy?¡± Jasper snorted disdainfully: ¡°Do you mean that I can¡¯t leave the Howard Group? Or do you mean that I can¡¯t afford to support my wife and children if I leave the Howard Group? Grandpa, you are also an experienced business elite, you should be able to see that the current situation is whether I can¡¯t leave Howard Group or Howard Group can¡¯t leave me?¡± Spencer¡¯s face turned sober: ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Jasper lowered his head and lit his cigarette, ¡°What can you do to me?¡± Spencer gasped. Jasper took a deep breath and exhaled a thick cloud of smoke: ¡°Grandpa, my request is simple, leave alone Helena. She is my woman and I need her. If, you guys, are bent on striking her, I¡¯m sorry, the Howard Group is not important to me, and my life is not important to me either.¡± Turning upstairs, he ordered his bodyguard, ¡°Take Grandpa home!¡± When he walked into the bedroom, Helena was still sleeping. He squatted beside the bed and poked her face with his finger, his eyes became aggrieved, ¡°I just had a fight with grandpa. It¡¯s my first time arguing with grandpa. Grandpa is so fierce, I¡¯m so scared. You must wake up to protect me. I need your protection. Wake up, wake up.¡± Chapter 40 You Save Me Helena was trapped in a dream world and could not wake up. She didn¡¯t know where she was; there were no trees, no people, no buildings ¡­¡­ around her, only a white that blocked her vision and a jumble of manic sounds. She couldn¡¯t hear the manic sounds, couldn¡¯t find the source of the manic sounds. The only thing she could see was her own feet. She followed the direction of her toes and kept going, always with a path to follow and a feeling of never ending. ¡°Is there anyone here?¡± ¡°What is this ce?¡± ¡°Hey! Is there anyone here? Come out!¡± ¡°Wendy, are you here? Jasper, are you here? You guyse out, I¡¯ll treat you to a barbecue.¡± ¡­¡­ No one responded to her, just a constant stream of garbled voices. She pricked up her ears and listened closely to the sounds, which sounded a bit like birds chirping, a bit like talking, a bit like arguing, and a bit like a vegetable market ¡­¡­ buzzing, humming, jumbled and distorted, she switched angles to find the source of the sounds and found that they wereing from all directions. She was so tired. Closing her eyes to rest, she heard many more voices in a daze, all kinds of voices, sometimes far away and sometimes near. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s mommy.¡± ¡°Mummy and Daddy are always there, don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re not alone.¡± ¡°You can go home to grandpa when you are tired, you have a home, you don¡¯t have to be a parasite.¡± ¡­¡­ Helena couldn¡¯t hear clearly and opened her eyes to look for the sound and found an extra pair of ck boots on her feet, a bit like military boots. ¡°Remember who you are, you are a flying eagle, you are a cheetah, you can soar the skies and you can run the grasnds.¡± ¡°Now just wait until you get the hang of it.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you to get the hang of it, so get the hang of it.¡± ¡­¡­ This time it was loud, deafening and clear to hear, but what did that mean? ¡°Run.¡± ¡°You run to the northwest, I¡¯ll draw them off.¡± ¡°Remember, run forward and don¡¯t look back. No matter what happens behind you, don¡¯t turn back.¡± ¡°If you make it back alive, will you love me for once?¡± ¡­¡­ Her heart hurt like being cut by a knife, there was a sense of absolute sadness, and her ears were bristling with the sound of wind, rain and leaves rushing past her ears. There was pain in her face and she fell to the ground, her body bound with ropes so that she could not move. The surroundings were still white. She couldn¡¯t see anything, but she could feel obvious pain: someone was kicking her, someone was trying to whip her. A cloud of white fell from above and pressed down on her, shielding her from all the pain. She was no longer in pain, but there was bright red blood falling through the white, drop by drop, onto her body: so red, so white, it was shocking to the eye. She struggled hard, ¡°No, no, no!¡± Jasper pped her face anxiously, ¡°Helena, wake up, wake up ¡­¡­ Helena, you¡¯re dreaming, open your eyes and you will wake up ¡­¡­ Helena, open your eyes, open your eyes ¡­¡­¡± Most of the night, when it was quiet, she suddenly became agitated, her limbs twitching. He thought she was twitching, but Matthew said she was dreaming. Her body was tense, her forehead sweaty, her eyes rolling beneath her lids. Jasper didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about, but was certain it was a nightmare, pinching her nose to keep her from breathing, ¡°Wake up, wake up and you won¡¯t be scared. Open your eyes, quick.¡± Helena had difficulty breathing. A sense of suffocating death wrapped around her. She was desperate, more and more blood was falling, her heart was aching, tears were flowing freely: ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Jasper had his hands full, letting go of her nose and pulling out a tissue to wipe her tears: ¡°What are you dreaming about? How many people are bullying you? I beg you all to let her go,e at me,e at me. Helena, wake up, wake up!¡± In and out of the dream, Jasper¡¯s voice ovepped. ¡°The scandal at the party was not my intention. You say I¡¯ve been bad to you, but I¡¯ve always been single-minded.¡± ¡°You may not love me, but you can¡¯t stop me from loving you.¡± ¡°When you loved him and tried everything to make him happy, I wondered: when will you treat me like that.¡± ¡°If there is an afterlife, will you find me sooner?¡± ¡°In this life I will protect you, in the next life, you will save me, okay?¡± ¡°My love, goodbye. I wish there was an afterlife, and I wish I could meet you again.¡± The voice stopped, the weight pressed on the body abruptly disappeared, Helena heart hurt like a knife cutting: ¡°Do not ¡­¡­ do not go ¡­¡­ I do not want you to go ¡­ ¡­e back,e back ¡­¡­ ¡­ youe back,e back ¡­¡­¡± her eyes tearful, hands in mid-air scratching haphazardly:e back! Jasper was so anxious, he patted her and hit her and shook her hard: ¡°Helena, wake up, it¡¯s not real, it¡¯s all a dream, it¡¯s all fake. Helena, don¡¯t cry, wake up, wake up and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Helena was shaken awake by him. Her eyes were open but she could not tell if that was reality or a dream. However, her emotions were still stuck in her dream, she jumped over and hugged him tightly, crying her heart out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I want you ¡­¡­ you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, OK ¡­¡­ you stay with me, I don¡¯t want you to go ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯m staying with you.¡± Jasper was sweating profusely and took a few more breaths, she was awake. He hugged her, patted her back and soothed her in a soft voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! It¡¯s all a dream! It¡¯s all fake! You¡¯ll be fine! If you¡¯re still scared, I¡¯ll take you out and we¡¯ll go see the stars and the moon, okay?¡± Matthew: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the stars? Seeing the moon? Could it be any more romantic? Helena cried so hard she couldn¡¯t breathe, and her heart was filled with unspeakable pathos and regret. She didn¡¯t know who he was, she didn¡¯t know what their past was, but she just couldn¡¯t bear it. She couldn¡¯t stop crying, and her sobs stopped again. ¡°Matthew,e and see her.¡± ¡°Crap! Fainting again? What kind of dream did she have that could have excited her like that?¡± Jasper didn¡¯t know what she had dreamed and was still afraid she would continue to dream. He didn¡¯t dare close his eyes and continued to watch over her. Matthew couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and he went home to rest: ¡°Call me if there¡¯s a situation. There should be nothing going on. It will be okay when she wakes up!¡± Jasper waited for her to wake up from her nap. At 8am, the golden sun shone through the ss into the bedroom. Helena woke up leisurely from her deep sleep, she caught a glimpse of Jasper and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes: ¡°How did you get yourself into such a state? Are you going to shoot a movie? To film the primitive forest people?¡± No suits! Only ¡­¡­ scruffy! His hair was dishevelled and tangled and his beard was dense. His face was thinner and the sockets of the eyes sank. The dark circles under his eyes were heavy, as if he had heavy make-up on. The inside of the eyes were bloodshot and red, like the eyes of a rabbit. How tragic! How pathetic! Helena was about to get up, but he reached out and held her down again: ¡°What dream did you havest night? Why did you cry so much? Who did you dream about in your dream? Who were you afraid would leave you?¡± The situation was urgent and he didn¡¯t think much about it. Later he thought carefully about it, the person she wanted to keep could be Elias. Chapter 41 Grandpa Give Me Some Money Helena was stunned, her eyes were full of confusion: ¡°Did I dream?¡± No, no, it was normal to sleep and dream, what was not normal was to cry: ¡°I cried? And I cried so badly? Why?¡± Jasper¡¯s face was awkward, ¡°You asked me?¡± Helena was deep in thought, trying to remember and slowly shaking her head: ¡°I can¡¯t remember. I don¡¯t remember anything at all. If you hadn¡¯t said it, I wouldn¡¯t have known I had dreams. I would cry in a dream? Why do I feel like you¡¯re teasing me!¡± Jasper regretted that he hadn¡¯t recorded the scene for her to see, crying like a pig and still daring to say she wouldn¡¯t cry? Scratching his forehead, he changed his angle and then asked, ¡°Did you dream about mest night?¡± ¡°No! Definitely no!¡± Helena blurted out, cut to the chase and swore to god. If there were dreams about him, she would certainly remember them Helenadly. But any dream that had to do with him, she would remember it clearly. Because she remembered it so clearly, she was able to find the exact lift entrance and could chase him into Star Mansion to pull him out of the fire. Jasper¡¯s face became sullen, and indeed he was right: There was no him in the dream, only Elias. Elias was her first love and had just broken up with her. If she didn¡¯t love Elias, would she have been in a rtionship with him for six years? Because of love, it hurts! Because of love, beg him not to go! Jasper¡¯s breath turned heavy, his eyes blood-red, ¡°Helena, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Begging Elias not to leave, but crying in his arms, she cried so much for Elias that she was in pain, yet she asked him to coax her. When she was heartbroken for Elias, he was aching for her. He said, gritting his teeth, ¡°You go so far.¡± Furious, he got up and left. Rushing into the bathroom, he mmed the door with hatred. And then he remembered the day she had shouted and screamed and insisted on fighting for her right to divorce: if she hadn¡¯t still had illusions about Elias, would she have needed the right to divorce? A fist hit the wall with a muffled thud. Helena was so confused that she couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. No dreams about him and he was angry? What good can happen when he enters her dreams? If she could, she wanted to never dream of him again in her life, so that he could be safe and sound without danger. A muffled thud startled her and she rushed out of bed to find him in the bathroom. He stood in front of the mirror with his back to the door: his eyes were beady, his face was pale, his hands were in tight fists at his side, the knuckles of his left hand were red. She grabbed his left hand and examined it carefully; it was not bleeding, no skin was broken. With her palm, she massaged his joints to ease the pain: ¡°Seriously, I don¡¯t understand the point of your anger, I have no idea why you¡¯re angry? But I can be sure of one thing, you don¡¯t stand up to be flirted. I flirted with you once or twice, you got a marriage license. I flirted with you three or four times, you¡¯re jealous of my dreams. Jasper, are you in love with me?¡± Jasper¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened and a sense of dizziness surged towards him. He was unstable and his body fell forward uncontrobly. Helena looked tense and dodged in to catch him with her body. He fell on top of her, not hitting the sink. She, however, was in pain from the gravity of his fall and her back hit the side of the sink. Instead of crying out in pain, she even smiled cheekily, ¡°Your legs go weak?¡± And again, almost at the same time, a sudden ringing in her ears urred: [When are you going to cheer me up like that? The ringing in her ears flickered and she only heard a ringing, not these words. Jasper was speechless. When didn¡¯t he have to shake, but at this time? Admit that he could not stand being flirted? No, no, no, he wouldn¡¯t admit it, never! He tried to stand up but found that he couldn¡¯t, his legs were weak and he couldn¡¯t get any strength. How about admitting it? But he said, ¡°You can flirt with me a million times, and I won¡¯t get weak in the legs! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m tired, do you know how many days you¡¯ve slept?¡± Helena did not know. But judging by the degree of healing of the wound, it should have been three or four days. Jasper said: ¡°Helena, I¡¯ve been serving you for ten whole days.¡± Helena wasn¡¯t expecting this, ten days? She had slept for ten days? What about the Yip family? What about Wendy? Ten days can make a lot of things happen and make her miss a lot of things. For example: she did not work, will Hugo rece her? ¡°In ten days, I slept less than ten hours and was severely stretched. Wouldn¡¯t you be sorry saying that I can¡¯t stand being flirted?¡± Helena was stunned and dismayed. ¡°I¡¯m seriously physically exhausted and you¡¯re deliberately pissing me off. Tell me, are you trying to piss me off so you can save my meal money?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You owe me ten days of food money, remember to pay.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Why am I so miserable? There is no ce for my meal in reality. There is no ce for me in the dream. Helena, this is how you take responsibility for me after you¡¯ve had me in your hands?¡± Helena responded: ¡°OK, OK, OK! Next time I have a dream, I will definitely drag you into it. I warranty that you will be handsome, have arge number of wives and concubines, and have a full circle of children and grandchildren. When someone shouted ¡°Grandpa¡±, someone will say: ¡°Hello, Grandpa! Grandpa! Grandpa, give me some money, give me some money!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Jasperughed, all the jealousy he had just felt vanished. She was making him happy, he thought. He liked it when she made him happy, liked the simple joy of it, liked the feeling of being with her. He liked her! No one was going to take her away! No one would ever touch her again! He breathed a sigh of relief as his arms tightened around her waist: ¡°Helena, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. In the future, don¡¯t get hurt again, and when you see that the situation doesn¡¯t work, you should admit defeat first. When I arrive, I¡¯ll deal with all the problems.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Helena nodded her head repeatedly: ¡°Okay! Next time I meet them, I¡¯ll find a ce to hide first and then give you a signal: Help me! Help me! Help me!¡± Jasper was so happy and rubbed his face against her neck. His face was covered in beard, which made her crane her neck and push him away, ¡°Stand still while I put the bath water on, then I¡¯lle and shave you. Whatever you¡¯re angry about, get some sleep first, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He was as obedient as a little puppy. He chased after her, his eyes glued to her, unable to leave: so what she had Elias in her dreams? She was good to him too, at least she was willing to cheer him up! Helena rinsed the bath and turned the water to the right temperature. Then she came back to help him shave. He wasn¡¯t using an electric razor, but a razor de, she gestured twice, feeling dangerous, and slipped it to him, ¡°Shave yourself, go take a shower when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go find your pajamas.¡± Chapter 42 More than Two Months Pregnant Jasper didn¡¯t let her go, ¡°It¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± He grabbed her hand and taught her by hand. She was too nervous to breathe, her eyes firmly fixed on the de for fear that she might identally scrape his face and bleed. And as if she was afraid that the spot he had scraped would hurt, she puckered her mouth every now and then and blew slowly into his face. Her scent was soothing and sweet. It ran all the way from his face into his heart, which became hot. The hot sensation wandered merrily down his limbs again, wandering to a ce where a strange sensation suddenly surged up. He pressed her hand, picking up her de before pushing her away from the door, ¡°Go and get my pajamas.¡± Helena was confused, she was just inside, howe she was outside in a sh? Looking back again, the bathroom door had been closed and Jasper was propped up on the edge of the sink, smiling bitterly: she was right when she said she was his rib! Pajamas were handed to him. He was in the shower inside and she was outside looking for her phone. Not in the bag, not on the table, not under the pillow ¡­¡­ the bedside table was pulled open. The nightstand on the left was empty. The bedside table on the right had no phone but a bunch of white pill bottles. There were nobels on the bottles and inside the bottles were white pills, she didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine they were or who they belonged to. Knocking on the door, she asked Jasper, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Jasper was soaking in cold water and his voice was unsteady: ¡°It¡¯s on the desk in the study, go and get it yourself.¡± Helena asked again, ¡°There are a lot of medicines inside the bedside table, is it your medicine or mine?¡± Jasper said, ¡°Mine.¡± Helena asked, ¡°What kind of medicine?¡± Jasper thought for a minute before saying, ¡°Vitamin tablets.¡± Helena did not ask again, but in her heart she felt strange: vitamin tablets in piles? Walking into the study, there was her mobile phone on the desk. She picked it up to check: the missed calls were mainly from the Yip family. Elias did not look for her. William had approached her twice. A colleague from thepany approached her about ten times. Other partners had approached her several times. Wendy had only approached her once, but there was a record. In other words: Jasper used her mobile phone and called Wendy! Sure enough, as soon as the call was answered, Wendy¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Mr. Jasper, is Helena awake?¡± Helena coughed, ¡°Yes, I am calling you!¡± Wendy froze for a couple of seconds, her voice abruptly muffled, with a clear sobbing tone: ¡°You finally wake up? Do you know how long you¡¯ve been sleeping? If he hadn¡¯t called once a day, I would have wondered if you were dead.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°You still have the cheek tough, do you know how worried I am about you? If anything happens to you, I ¡­¡­¡± Helena didn¡¯t want her to cry, so she interrupted her: ¡°What could happen to me? If something happened to me, they would go to jail. Don¡¯t worry! They are smart enough not to let me ruin their future.¡± Wendy suddenly burst outughing, making Helena shrug: ¡°You¡¯re wrong, not only are they going to cut off their future, they¡¯re also burnt out.¡± Helena did not understand. Wendy changed to a ce where no one was around and told her all about what Jasper had done in the past few days, and her voice got excited at the end: ¡°Jasper is cool, isn¡¯t he? He got the Yip family into a tizzy. The Yip family doesn¡¯t even suspect him up to now, instead they suspect that it was the Riley family who reported the information that got them a twenty billion tax fine.¡± 20 billion was not a small amount, Helena felt relieved by this move: he deserved it! Wendy couldn¡¯t stop being excited: ¡°Your Jasper is cool, I¡¯ve decided to be fan of him. By the way, Helena, I have another amazing big news, do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Reba is pregnant.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Over two months pregnant.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°She was back for three months and was more than two months pregnant. That means she didn¡¯te back long before she slept with Elias.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Helena looked at the sky speechlessly: Reba was stupid, and she was even more stupid. At that time, she was still fighting for him and kept refusing to break up. As a result ¡­¡­ she asked: ¡°What is she going to do now? Will Elias marry her?¡± ¡°No! How could Elias marry her? The Doyle family is a prestigious family, a threshold that Elias could not even squeeze his head into, and now that he has managed to get in, how could he give up the Doyle family because of her? Elias told her to have an abortion.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°Then L blocked Elias, wanting Elias to be responsible for Reba. Your Jasper nted a lot of media to keep an eye on them. Once they had a fight, the media reported it once, and Reba¡¯s reputation had be notorious. Scarlet has also been repeatedly exposed and the scandal rehashed because of her presence, and Scarlet now hates her very much.¡± The study door was pushed open and Jasper stood in the doorway, ¡°I¡¯m done washing, you help me dry my hair and go to bed.¡± His voice was not too soft, not too heavy, just enough to reach the opposite side of the phone. Wendy spat out her tongue and said: ¡±All right! It¡¯s alright! I won¡¯t keep you guys from sleeping! When you guys wake up from your sleep, we¡¯ll meet and talk! Helena, you have to take good care of my idol. He saved your life and helped you take revenge, you have to give your body to him, understand?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± She wasn¡¯t Reba, how could she hand herself over so easily? She still said the same thing: she¡¯s reserved! She left the study and walked into the bedroom. She took a bath towel to help him wipe off the water, dried his hair and then made his bed and set his pillow: ¡°Go to sleep! I¡¯ll order you takeaway when you wake up!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Jasper grabbed her hand again and brought her to bed with him, ¡°You sleep with me.¡± Helena said: ¡°I¡¯ve slept for ten days. I¡¯ve slept enough. I can¡¯t sleep. You let go of me. I ¡­¡­¡± He was already asleep, eyes tightly closed, breathing evenly, a slight little snoring urring. Helena noticed that the bedside drawer she had just closed had been pulled open a crack, and the lid of a medicine bottle was left open, pouring out many white pills. Did he take his medication? She reached out her fingers and gently broke his lips, trying to break them open to smell if his mouth smelled like medicine. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, grabbed her hand, put it to his mouth and kissed it, ¡°Stop it! Sleep!¡± Helena was stiff. He actually kissed her hand? He didn¡¯t know she was reserved? She had clearly said before that she was reserved! How could he kiss her hand? Her hand was caught again and ced on his chest. At the same time his arms drew together, holding her a little tighter in an intimate embrace. It didn¡¯t feel like the first time they slept together, but rather like an old married couple! Helena fell asleep with him in a daze. In her dream, another voice called in her ear: ¡°Be enlightened! Hurry up and get enlightened! Eagle, do you hear me, hurry up and get enlightened ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 43 You鈥檙e too Costly for Me Get enlightened? No! Helena didn¡¯t know what it meant. She slept peacefully, her hands gripping Jasper¡¯s pajamas. At 5am, Jasper woke up from his nap. Opening his eyes, he saw that a head was buried in his chest. The cor of his pajamas was torn open and her forehead was pressed against his skin, her body temperature normal and slightly sweaty. He was sharing a bed with a woman for the first time and it felt so fresh and happy and sweet! He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, [reserve is a good thing, but unfortunately you really don¡¯t have it. But what¡¯s the point of having that? It dys the kissing and hugging!] He couldn¡¯t stop smiling and was in such a good mood! Helena woke up naturally. She was left alone in the bed, the ce where he had slept cold and icy, not knowing when he had left. She got up and washed up and came out of the bedroom to find that the tiles in the hallway had been reced with wooden floors, so that it was not slippery to walk on them with bare feet. A new shoe cab had been added at the entrance to the staircase, with seven different colours and styles of women¡¯s slippers. On the edge of the shoe cab, there were many handmade paintings. The paintings are yful, with cute images, all with warm reminders: the floor is slippery downstairs! Change your slippers before you go downstairs! Don¡¯t catch a cold! Helena smiled: Jasper is really warm! She changed into slippers and stood at the top of the stairs and looked around: Jasper was not downstairs in the living room. A stack of papersy on the dining table in the living room. The fish in the fish tank were colourful, fast and lively. She took a few steps down the stairs, the door to the living room suddenly pushed open and Jasper appeared in the doorway, twirling a few packets of stuff. Seeing her standing on the stairs, he hurried in again and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake just in time,e down for breakfast. I¡¯ve bought a lot of crystal buns, with crab filling, shrimp filling, and the signature bean paste filling.¡± ¡°How do you know I like crystal buns?¡± ¡°Wendy told me.¡± ¡°You went to the North End to buy it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good in the North End, and she said you love that one. I had nothing to do anyway, so I went out and bought it for you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to work today?¡± Jasperid out the breakfast one by one, pressed her into a chair, and then put the milk and eggs in her hand: ¡°You, the breadwinner, are sleeping, why should I work? I¡¯m not going to work! I want to enjoy being raised!¡± Helena¡¯s face was sullen: ¡°It¡¯s true that I support the family, but I didn¡¯t give you money, where did you get the money to buy breakfast? Jasper, the money you advanced counts as your voluntary allowance, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are shameless?¡± ¡°You are shameless too.¡± ¡°So you want to be the same as your husband?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helena was speechless as she clipped a crystal bun and stuffed it into her mouth, not wanting to hear him flirt. He swallowed the crystal bun, his mood soaring high. He gathered the papers on the table and pulled another chair to sit next to her: ¡°Helena, let me tell you: I didn¡¯t advance a single penny, every cent I spent was yours. When you were unconscious, I asked Joey to take your ID card, go to the bank and get a brand new bank card, and then go and borrow two million from loan sharks.¡± The crystal bun that Helena had picked up fell onto the table: ¡°Two million? Loan shark? Are you crazy?¡± Without going crazy, Jasper pulled out a notebook from the pile of documents. Inside it was a brand new bank card, ¡°This is your new card with another eight hundred thousand in it.¡± The crystal bun Helena picked up again fell to the table for the second time: ¡°You just said two million, and in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s eight hundred thousand? Jasper, you spend money on all your breathing? Can I withdraw from the marriage? Can I return it for no reason? You¡¯re too costly for me to keep!¡± Jasper smiled from ear to ear: ¡°One million for a car. Two hundred thousand was transferred to me for living expenses. The remaining eight hundred thousand are in the card. The interest rate on the loan shark is ten thousand, and the repayment is made on the 20th of every month. Transfer it to my card.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my debtor?¡± ¡°I just want to make some pocket money.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helena didn¡¯t want to spend his money or drive such a nice car. He wanted to give her security, and she was under pressure because she could not give him anything: the marriage was a contract, nothing to do with feelings, much less love. Jasper knew what she was thinking and took out a few newspapers and put them in front of her: ¡°What happened in the past ten days has been reported in various media. Right now, the Yip family, the Riley family and the Doyle family have a tense rtionship, and the person they all hate inmon is you. You should not return to work recently, let alone appear in front of them.¡± Helena did not want to go back, she wanted to find a new job and stay away from the Yip family. Jasper took out another document and put it in front of her, ¡°This is MC¡¯s base training, I¡¯ve signed you up and you¡¯ll go over for the training. The purpose of the training is, firstly, to have the skills to defend yourself, and secondly, to participate in the ¡®Seven Day Wilderness Survival Marathon¡¯, where the participant who sessfully walks to the finish line can win a prize of three million.¡± Three million? Two million for loan sharks! She would get to the end and have the money to pay back Jasper! She was interested and picked up the brochure to take a look, when Jasper handed her another document: ¡°This is the contract to pick up the car. I¡¯ve chosen ten cars for you, so you can pick the one you like and drive it away. After that, you will go to the base to see Nate Dawson. He will take you to get familiar with the environment and give you a training programme. You have a total of two months of training time. After the marathon, there¡¯s a jewellerypetition. I¡¯ll sigh up for you and the first prize is the same three million.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. The marathon and the jewellerypetition were both new projects that Jasper had improvised: he didn¡¯t want her to be under financial pressure, and he didn¡¯t want her to be near the Yip family. By sending her to the base, she could avoid the Yip family and practice her skills to protect herself. He went to work and she went to the car dealership to pick up the car. After picking up the car, she didn¡¯t go to the base to look for Nate, but went to Shampe Beauty Salon: ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Murray here?¡± The receptionist said, ¡°Miss Murray is in her office. Miss, do you have an appointment? If you don¡¯t have an appointment, I have to ask Miss Murray if she could see you. If you have an appointment, please tell me the registration information.¡± Helena said, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appointment. My name is Helena Yip and I would like to ask something of Miss Murray.¡± The receptionist told her to wait, and soon a beautiful woman came out from inside and waved at her, ¡°Helena,e here.¡± Helena smiled and walked over to her, calling out sweetly, ¡°Emily, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Emily Murray was Hugo¡¯s ex-wife. Helena hade over to find her because Helena wanted to ask her about her identity. Chapter 44 A Baby Bracelet Emily had always been fond of Helena. If she met Helena by chance outside, she would always buy her a cup of coffee. She liked Helena for two reasons: Helena was not the daughter of L and Hugo and did not have those nasty genes of theirs in her. Helena was pretty with high IQ and EQ. And it was pleasant to talk to her. ¡°Helena, I heard that you were injured by L.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Why did she hit you?¡± Helena briefly talked about what happened that day, and finally said, ¡°After what happened like that, I no longer want to go back to the Yip family. Emily, I came to see you today because I want to ask you for some clues to see if I can find my real parents.¡± Emily¡¯s hand frothing milk stalled: ¡°You want to find your biological parents?¡± Helena nodded: ¡°Before Reba came back, they didn¡¯t like me. After Reba came back, I was even more redundant in the Yip family. If I didn¡¯t leave the Yip family, they would constantly disgust me. Even if I live outside, they will constantly harass me. The only way I¡¯m going to avoid thempletely is to find my real parents.¡± Emily put the brewed cappino in front of her: ¡°Helena, you¡¯re already at the age of marriage. Instead of spending your energy looking for your biological parents, why don¡¯t you go and find a man to marry as a support? You still can¡¯t let go of Elias?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention Elias, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and find a man to marry? With a man to back you up, why do you need to be afraid of them?¡± ¡°How long can a man be relied upon?¡± ¡°And how long can your real parents let you lean on them?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helena was speechless. Emily held her hand: ¡°Helena, don¡¯t look for your real parents, if they could give you something to fall back on, they wouldn¡¯t have thrown you away in the first ce. If they threw you away and never looked for you, what kind of support could they have given you? Helena, don¡¯t look for them, don¡¯t give yourself any pain, stop thinking about it, understand?¡± ¡°Maybe they had their reason?¡± ¡°What kind of reason could make them throw away their child?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Helena, Hugo said that your biological parents preferred sons to daughters and dropped you after having several daughters and not wanting to raise any more. This im is false, but I think it fits reality.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What do you do when you go to them and they don¡¯t want to acknowledge you? Do you want to jump into another fire when you haven¡¯t jumped out of one?¡± Helena held her coffee cup, her gaze deep: ¡°Emily, do I look pretty? Is my backbone hard enough? Is my IQ enough? For someone like me, do you think my real parents would be that bad?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Emily, I still want to believe that they had other reasons and that they had no choice but to throw me away. I still want to find them, just give me some clues!¡± Emily really liked her and really wanted her to have afortable and good life. During these years in the Yip family, when she was living a miserable life, to be honest, Emily did not feel good in her heart and always felt that she had done her harm. But she was an outcast, and if Emily didn¡¯t take her in, someone else would, and if they all didn¡¯t take her in, she was just waiting to die. If she was taken in by someone else, her fate could be better or worse than it was now. Helena grabbed her sleeve and tugged: ¡°Emily, please, give me some clues! Or I¡¯ll go to them hiding my identity. Make sure they¡¯re reliable before I identify with them, okay?¡± In her heart, Emily believed that there were no reliable families who abandon their children: ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have a clue. I bought you in the first ce, a friend took you to me directly, I didn¡¯t meet the seller at the source.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just ask your friend!¡± ¡°How can I ask after so long? They don¡¯t remember!¡± Helena found her eyes dodging, she was not unable to ask, but did not want to ask. She got up and sat next to Emily, hugging her: ¡°Emily, just look at the fact that I have nowhere to stay and help me! Although I don¡¯t like Reba, I envy her. She has her own mother and father, her own home. That¡¯s her retreat, her safe haven, and I want that too.¡± Helena did not know how to pamper herself, her pampering was clumsy. Emily¡¯s heart softened and she patted her arm, ¡°Helena, after I divorced Hugo, I haven¡¯t remarried nor had any children. You want to leave the Yip family, I¡¯ll help you leave, how about you being my daughter and inheriting everything from me?¡± Helena did not hate Emily. If it wasn¡¯t for L, Helena would still be very fond of Emily. Emily was a strong woman and had the good qualities of a modern woman who was indefatigable and did notin about everything. But Emily and the Yip family didn¡¯t get along, and for her to be a daughter to Emily would undoubtedly be to cause trouble for her: ¡°Come on! If I were to make you a daughter, my mother could cause you into troubles.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Emily, I really want to meet my real parents. When my mother beat me up, she said my real mother was stubborn. If they are really patriarchal and have an unbearable character, I¡¯ll be relieved of my worries.¡± Emily was silent. Helena had her own obsessions. Considering from her experience, she did not support Helena¡¯s search for her family. So she said, ¡°You were born prematurely, at less than 10 months of gestational age. You were born very small, 42 centimetres tall and weighing 3 catties and 8 taels. The source seller was a single old man who was out on a market trip, he heard a baby crying in the grass by the roadside. That¡¯s how he picked you up, but he was too poor to feed you, so he carried you to the market and gave you away.¡± She took a sip of coffee to moisten her throat: ¡°You may be small, but you were pretty and many people wanted to adopt you. The old man even helped you pick out a family, and finally gave you to a decently dressed man, who was my friend. He brought you back to me, and I put you in the bed room for Reba.¡± Helena circled the key points: ¡°Since I was born prematurely, and you knew about my premature birth, that means a note was left with me. Is that note still here? I want to see it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, you do have a note on you. But my methods were dishonourable, and I did not want to leave evidence for myself. I tore up that note, and you have no other token on you.¡± Emily grabbed her hand, her tone sincere: ¡°Helena, that¡¯s all I know. If you insist, go and find them, if you fail, it¡¯s God¡¯s will, don¡¯t be obsessed.¡± Helena didn¡¯te for nothing, and these count as clues: she was born premature! Left in the grass by the roadside! After chatting casually for a while, Helena got up and said goodbye. Emily stood at the door and watched the car disappear before reentering the office. She locked the door behind her, opened the safe and took out a square wooden box. Inside the wooden box lied a baby bracelet! Chapter 45 Reeva The baby bracelet was Helena¡¯s apanying token! Not wanting her to go out looking for her family, Emily deliberately lied to her and said there was nothing. In fact there was, this baby bracelet was on her tiny wrist at the time. The bracelet was braided with red cord.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. A sterling silver pendant hung in the centre. The pendant was in the shape of a three-dimensional heart and was the size of a thumb cap. On the front of the pendant was a ¡®baby Buddha¡¯ design and on the reverse was a ¡®lotus flower¡¯ design. At the base of the lotus flower were two tiny words that could only be read with a magnifying ss: Reeva! ¡°Reeva ¡± was the name Helena¡¯s biological parents gave her. Emily was quite dismissive: ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a name? It¡¯s the greatest evil of being a parent not to raise the kid.¡± There was also a note inside the wooden box. Afraid that the paper would not keep well, Emily had it specially sticised. Now 24 years had passed and the note was still new, the handwriting on it as clear as ever, detailing Helena¡¯s birth date. ¡°I didn¡¯t destroy any of your things. But I still had that idea that I didn¡¯t want you to go looking for your family. Helena, if they were trustworthy people, they wouldn¡¯t have left you in the weeds to fend for yourself. You¡¯re 24 now and you can live just as well without your biological parents, so why do you have to go and give yourself a hard time?¡± Helena drove her car aimlessly. She didn¡¯t know where she was going or what she was going to do. Was that old man still alive? Was that bush still there? If she found it, could she still ask for clues from the local area? Suddenly a ck car kept hitting hers like crazy. She hastily turned to the right, braked and stopped. The ck car stopped close behind and a man in ck sunsses got out of the passenger seat and knocked on her window. Fearing an underhanded attack, she lowered the window a little, just enough to hear his voice: ¡°Excuse me, Miss Yip, our old master would like to have a chat with you, I wonder if it¡¯s okay for you.¡± Helena was confused. The man in ck sunsses continued, ¡°Miss Yip, you are the woman who is valued by the Mr. Jasper. Our Old Master is the Mr. Jasper¡¯s grandfather, so he will not harm you, please don¡¯t worry, Miss Yip.¡± Helena was surprised: Jasper¡¯s grandfather wanted to see her? Why? She followed the ck car to the Howard¡¯s. Spencer was waiting for her in the back garden, his spirits high at the age of eighty or so and his eyes shining. He was well dressed, not sloppily dressed because of his age, he was very neatly dressed, a suit with not even a crease visible. Helena stood in front of him and called out respectfully, ¡°Good day, Grandpa!¡± Spencer surveyed her: she looked a little different from what he had imagined. In his imagination, she should be a fox demon, with a charming face. But here she was, with a goodplexion, decent features and generous eyebrows. She stood with a straight back and her tone was unassuming and polite. The first time she came over she had fear in her heart, but it did not show on her face, she just quietly pinched the edge of her coat with her fingertips. She had reasons to make a man¡¯s heart ache! He reached out and pointed across the table, ¡°Sit!¡± Helena sat opposite him and took the cup of tea he handed her with both hands, ¡°Thank you, grandpa!¡± She turned slightly sideways, took a sip of tea and sat upright again, looking at him graciously, ¡°Why do you want to see me, Grandpa?¡± ¡°I want to talk to you about Jasper.¡± Spencer thought he would hate her, but the more he looked at her now, the less he did. She was pretty, but not in a fawningly pretty way, but in a very well-behaved way, with absolutely no element of annoyance to him. She had been born at the wrong time, she shouldn¡¯t have been born at the same time as Reeva, and she couldn¡¯t steal a man from Reeva. Helena, however, did not understand what he meant: ¡°What did you want to talk to me about him?¡± She said this with her mouth, but in her heart she was silently uttering: [I¡¯ve only known Jasper for a short while, I¡¯m not that familiar with him yet. Doesn¡¯t Grandpa find the wrong person?] Spencer was aggressive: ¡°Jasper was born into the Howard family and came with a mission. He has a total of two missions in his life. The first: to inherit and carry forward the Howard family.¡± Helena wanted to ask: what about the second? She was curious as to what his second mission was! Spencer continued: ¡°The Howard family is extraordinary. If he wants to inherit and carry forward the Howard family, he must have had enough of trials and tribtions. I have been very hard on him, and since he was a child he has never missed a ss, never missed work or left early. Even during the New Year holidays, he would work overtime on time to attend to thepany¡¯s business. Yet after he met you, he did not go to the office for ten days, not take care ofpany business for ten days.¡± Helena did not take a position, but her face sank. Seeing that, Spencer proceeded to be aggressive: ¡°Miss Yip, do you think, as a candidate heir, it¡¯s appropriate for him to do this? Is it appropriate for him not doing his job but indulging in women?¡± Helena was not happy, her eyes raised, said in a sharp tone: ¡°Grandpa¡¯s words are a bit too much, he doesn¡¯t have three wives and four concubines, why do you say that he is indulging in women? At his age, he is still young and vigorous, so what is wrong with having a few femalepanions around him? If having femalepanions is an addiction to women, then what is not an addiction to women, Grandpa? To be a monk?¡± Spencer choked: Was that what he meant? He was telling her to go away! Helena continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t work for ten days, may I ask, when he didn¡¯t work for ten days, was thepany still around? Did thepany ever happen to go bankrupt because he didn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°All you can see is that he is not working and you can¡¯t see that he is a sessful and elite person? He has perfected thepany¡¯s systems, has developed a mature team, and thepany can function even if he is not there. Is he at fault?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, you should be relieved, not indiscriminately angry. Whether apany is functioning properly depends on whether it has the ability to resist pressure. If thepany goes into chaos when Jasper is away, seriously, such apany could have been sold earlier so as not to cause lose.¡± Spencer was angry. What she said was so harsh: What bankruptcy? What sell out? What losing money? h, h, h! He heavily put down his teacup: ¡°Helena, no matter how good you say it, you can¡¯t possess Jasper. Jasper had a marriage contract a long time ago, and his fianc¨¦e is Reeva Bates. Reeva Bates is the only granddaughter of the Bates family, understand?¡± Chapter 46 Warranty Helena felt shocked. Jasper was already married? His fianc¨¦e was Reeva, the only granddaughter of Zack? Because of the marriage with the Bates family, the Bates family supported him unconditionally. Again, because of his alliance with the Bates family, Martin chose to cause trouble at the Bates family¡¯s venue, allowing him to betray Reeva in front of the Bates family. Once the betrayal was sessful, Reeva would withdraw from the marriage and the Bates family will withdraw their resources turning support into suppression. The opportunity that Martin took advantage of turned out to be Jasper¡¯s engagement rtionship with Reeva! Helena couldn¡¯t understand it again: that night at Star Mansion, Reeva hadn¡¯t appeared since the beginning. Zack had three sons, three grandsons and a great grandson, but she had never heard of a granddaughter since the beginning. Why didn¡¯t she show up? Why note with Jasper? Jasper didn¡¯t say a word about the engagement, and there were no rumours about their engagement from the outside world, why? Helena felt that things were fishy and habitually leaned forward, ¡°Grandpa, both the Bates and Howard families are big families, Reeva is the Bates family¡¯s only granddaughter and Jasper is the best of the Howard family, why hasn¡¯t their engagement been made public?¡± Spencer wasn¡¯t afraid to tell her, ¡°The Bates family does things in a low profile and doesn¡¯t like to make a statement, and the marriage between the two families is known to just a few well-connected families.¡± Helena was convinced, it was indeed low-key, but: ¡°Reeva is the Bates family¡¯s only granddaughter, why has she never been seen? Why was she not present at the full moon banquet for Zack¡¯s great grandson, when the entire family was present?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not in A City.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t make it back?¡± ¡°She is on the far frontier.¡± ¡°The frontier?¡± Helena¡¯s heart trembled as aplex piece of background shed through her mind. Spencer simply told her everything, so that she would know the difficulty: ¡°Reeva¡¯s parents were both soldiers, and Reeva stayed at the frontier after they died. Jasper and Reeva were designated to be married. Just now it was said that Jasper had two missions: the second mission was to finish the marriage with Reeva.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Helena was surprised, she hadn¡¯t expected Reeva to be in this capacity: ¡°Reeva is also a soldier?¡± Spencer nodded, but his eyes flickered. If Reeva were still alive, she would have be a soldier to carry on her parents¡¯ legacy and serve her country. Reeva¡¯s father was a special forces soldier and her mother was a high-ranking spy. Due to their special status, all their information was ssified. The Bates family only knew that they were married and only knew that she was a spy; what her name was, what she looked like and who else was in the family were unknown to them. Reeva¡¯s father died shortly after she fell into danger and died after giving birth to Reeva early. When the Bates family heard the news two monthster, they went out to look for her, only to find that she was already unounted for. They had been searching for her all these years and had not been able to find her. Jasper was always mouring to see Reeva, but how? They didn¡¯t know where Reeva was, they didn¡¯t know what Reeva looked like ¡­¡­ However, they believed Reeva was still alive. The fact that Reeva was alive was their obsession and they believed that God would treat the hero¡¯s daughter well. The fact that Reeva was still alive was also the greatest constion to Zack. So no matter what, the marriage cannot be withdrawn! Jasper must guard Reeva, he must not have feelings for Helena, and Helena must not interfere: ¡°They are in a military marriage, and you will go to jail for breaking a military marriage. I called you here today to advise you to leave Jasper and not risk your life.¡± Helena was not afraid to take risks, nor would she seek death. Because Jasper and Reeva were not registered as married, if they had been registered as married, Jasper and she would not have been able to get a marriage certificate. Without a registered marriage, Jasper and Reeva were not in a military marriage. ¡°What are you still hesitating about?¡± Seeing her silence, Spencer tapped the tabletop to wake her up from her musings, ¡°Haven¡¯t I made myself clear enough? Haven¡¯t you understood the implications?¡± Helena understood, but: ¡°Reeva has a special status and cannot apany Jasper. Jasper is a man with feelings, he needspany. Even without me, he would have found another woman. I respect Reeva for sacrificing her to make a big difference. When shees back to consummate her marriage with Jasper, I will leave of my own ord and definitely not interfere with their marriage.¡± She had no right to mention divorce now. The right to divorce was in the hands of Jasper. When Jasper could not see Reeva, he would not agree to a divorce. If he agreed to the divorce, he must first meet Reeva. Only after meeting Reeva would he sign the divorce. But Spencer couldn¡¯t agree to her terms: ¡°I want you to leave now. If you stay with Jasper, bad gossip will spread and Reeva will be hurt by it. Reeva has already sacrificed a lot, and I don¡¯t want to aggravate her further in terms of rtionships.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Helena, as you said earlier, Jasper is a person with feelings. If you stay with him, it is inevitable that you will fall in love with him over time. In case he falls in love with you, do you think he will let you go? Do you think he¡¯ll be able to consummate his marriage with Reeva?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You just said that there would be other women without you. I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t let any woman get close to Jasper except Reeva. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll stand by Reeva.¡± Helena was envious and jealous, she wanted this kind of family¡¯s pampering. But ording to Emily, even if she found her family, they wouldn¡¯t dote on her. If they could, they would not have abandoned her in the first ce. ¡°Helena, I want you to leave now, do you understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t leave now.¡± ¡°You want death?¡± Helenaughed: ¡°Before you came to me, he should have looked for Jasper. What did Jasper tell you? You must not have gotten the answer you wanted, so you keep an eye on me.¡± Spencer narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint running underneath them: she was smart, but women who get in the way don¡¯t have to be too smart. Helena continued: ¡°I¡¯m not one to look for troubles, but when troubles are there, I won¡¯t be afraid. I still say what I just said: before Reeva returns, I stay by Jasper¡¯s side. After Reeva returns, I will leave at the first opportunity and definitely not interfere with her marriage. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can make a written note, how about that?¡± 4pm. Jasper received a message from his grandfather. He clicked on it and saw a picture, the content of which was not clear, but he could make out the caption: warranty! He was confused as to what it meant and was about to click on the picture to read the details, but Joey suddenly came over, ¡°Hugo is here and is waiting in the living room. Do you want to go over now, orter?¡± Chapter 47 Helena, This is Going too Far Jasper and Hugo were sitting face to face in the living room. Hugo had a smile on his face: ¡°I never expected that you want to cooperate with me, I¡¯m ttered!¡± Jasper¡¯s eyebrows were cold, he had said that he wanted to find Hugo to coborate on a project. If Helena had not been injured and unconscious, this project would have been signed long ago. He leaned back, his long, slender legs folded together in a kingly manner. ¡°That night, Scarlet was targeting me. I managed to escape, but I dragged the Yip family and the Riley family into it. The marriage between the Riley family and the Doyle family only made a profit, but it was the Yip family that suffered a heavy loss, so I wanted to make amends topensate the Yip family.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jasper! The Yip family has really lost a lot this time!¡± Not to mention the Riley family¡¯s withdrawal, someone actually reported him for tax evasion with actual evidence. Harvey brought people over to check the Yip Group and finally issued a fine of 20 billion to cover the tax. It was 20 billion! His heart hurt and he even wanted to kill Helena! L asked: who is most likely to report the Yip Group? He thought for a moment and suspected: Reggie Riley, Helena and Emily. Reggie Riley was Elias¡¯ father, who became high and mighty after climbing into the Doyle family and wanted to stomp on the Yip family. Helena lived in the Yip family, she knew many things about the Yip family, and after L injured her, she took vicious revenge. Emily and the Yip family had always been in a hostile rtionship, and when the Yip family fell on hard times, she would take the opportunity to retaliate. These three people were highly suspect!!! But he could not fight the Riley family. Helena had been missing since her injury. He went to look for Emily, who was hiding, and L said Emily dared not see him. He was nning to go to find her again today, but was informed by Joey toe to the Howard¡¯s Group: He was looking forward to Jasper¡¯spensation! Jasper saw through his greed and began to set him up: ¡°I am going to hold a jewellery designpetition with a prize of three million for the first prize. If the Yip Group can win the first prize, I will invest thirty billion to develop a jewellery project with the Yip group. The development will include: raw materials! Jewellery! Luxury goods! My annual profit target is seventy billion, and we¡¯ll split it fifty-fifty.¡± Hugo thought he had misheard: 70 billion, split it fifty-fifty. 35 billion would make up for the deficit of 20 billion and he would still be rich. Oh my God! This was a bigpensation! As expected of the richest man in A City, Jasper was generous! Jasper continued to put bait on him, ¡°After working with me, I¡¯ll be your big backer. When the Riley family and the Doyle family bully you again, I can help you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Think about it and reply to me when you¡¯ve done so. If you think it¡¯s OK, you can sign now.¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you, Mr. Jasper, for yourpassion and love! Please take care of me, Mr. Jasper!¡± Even if he would agree without the seventy billion, Jasper became his big backer was his blessing. The Doyle family was nothing, Jasper was the trump card! Hugo¡¯s eyebrows were raised and his joy was evident. Jasper nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Good! You call Helena over to sign the contract!¡± Hugo¡¯s joyful mood grinded to a halt: ¡°Why?¡± Jasper flung the contract at him, ¡°I made it very clear just now: the jewellerypetition first, then the investment project. If the Yip doesn¡¯t get first ce in the jewellerypetition, I won¡¯t invest thirty billion.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I have checked the Yip Group, its strength is all kinds of design, and the strongest person in jewellery design is Helena. If it wants to take first ce, Helena must attend it. Since so, of course she has to sign the contract so that she can give her best effort.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You call her and tell her to be here within half an hour. I have a meetingter and don¡¯t have time to keep waiting for her.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hugo was dumbfounded, where was he going to find her? Since her injury, Helena¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and no one answered her phone. No, no, he could not miss this chance because of Helena: ¡°Mr. Jasper, it¡¯s true that Helena is in charge of the jewellery design department, but she¡¯s not the only one to take credit for it. There are five very strong teams in the jewellery design department, and Reba¡¯s design strength is also very strong. You can try out Reba¡¯s ability, she is warrantyd to take first ce and will not let you down.¡± Jasper wiggled his fingers, ¡°No, no, no! If Helena works at the Yip Group, I¡¯ll choose Helena to be in charge of thispetition. If Helena doesn¡¯t work at it, I¡¯ll consider choosing Reba to be in charge of thispetition.¡± Once again, he seized the opportunity: ¡°Mr. Jasper, since Reba¡¯s return, Helena has been in all kinds of moods. A few days ago, Helena went to thepany and insisted on leaving thepany. I had no choice but to approve her departure. I didn¡¯t say anything about it just now because the family shame must not be disclosed. Mr. Jasper, Helena has already left the Yip Group and she is no longer an employee of it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the evidence?¡± ¡°The HR department has her resignation letter, if you want to see them, I can have them sent over to you.¡± ¡°I want to see the original document.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hugo went to call outside and asked the HR department to immediately print a copy of Helena¡¯s resignation report and then immediately make a copy of Helena¡¯s separation papers. Half an hourter, these documents arrived in Jasper¡¯s hands. Jasper read it and handed it to hiswyer. Thewyer asked Hugo to add his handwritten signature and two sentences: [Agree to Helena¡¯s departure!] [From now on, Helena has no more involvement with the Yip Group and does not have to bear any responsibility for the Yip Group!] This exit document was withheld by Jasper for evidence! Afterwards, Hugo called Reba over and Jasper signed the contract with her.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. They left with the contract in hand, feeling like they were dreaming: ¡°Dad, we made connection with Jasper like that? With Jasper as our backer, do we still need to be afraid of the Doyle family? If we take this to the Riley family, how will the Riley family react?¡± Hugo burst out intoughter, ¡°We¡¯ll go over to the Riley family and see how they react. You must take the grand prize first, and then the Riley family¡¯s property. The Riley family wants to dump us and run away alone, we¡¯ll give him no way out.¡± Jasper sat in his office in a happy mood. In order to get Helena to leave the Yip Group, he had used all his heart and soul. Now that she had the separation papers, she wouldn¡¯t have to return to the Yip Group to be bullied by them in the future. Taking out his phone to take a picture to show her, he saw another picture from his grandfather. Just now, he was in a hurry to help her with the departure procedures, so he didn¡¯t click on the small picture to see the details. Now he clicked on it to see the details, and his face instantly darkened: Helena, you go too far! Chapter 48 Get out! [Warranty]. [Promise not to get skin-to-skin with Jasper.] [Promise not to think of Jasper]. [Promise not to be in the same frame with Jasper, not to open up to the public about your rtionship with Jasper, and not to fall in love with Jasper]. [Promise not to care about Jasper, not to fancy in front of Jasper, not to clean up his room, not to cook gourmet food to catch Jasper¡¯s stomach, and all Jasper will ever get to eat is bad cooking]. ¡­¡­ Thest one was the most outrageous: [After Reeva returns, I promise to leave Jasper at the first opportunity. Whether or not Jasper loves me and has lingering feelings, I will not contact Jasper and will not affect their married life.] Jasper¡¯s breath turned heavy as he ripped off his tie and tossed it aside: ¡°Joey, don¡¯t be too nice to Helena in the future. I am nice to her, but she regards me as nothing.¡± He raced back to the Howard¡¯s and pped his phone in front of Spencer: ¡°This is your manners? To bully a girl? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Spencer sent him the warranty, because he wanted him to see Helena¡¯s attitude: Helena did not have him in her heart, or she would not just write whatever he said. Putting down his cup of tea, Spencer raised his eyebrows, ¡°Jasper, is this how you talk to me now?¡± Jasper was very principled: if he says Helena can¡¯t be touched, she can¡¯t be touched, and he¡¯ll never let go anyone who touches her! Ignoring Spencer¡¯s tone, he zoomed right in on the picture: ¡°For every use of the warranty, I will help her break themandments one by one. She can¡¯t have skin-to-skin to me? How much strength can she have to resist me if I want to force her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°See if I dare!¡± Spencer¡¯s voice squeezed out from between his teeth, and Jasper¡¯s eyes were as cold as an ice cave: ¡°If I didn¡¯t make myself clear before, I¡¯ll say it again now: if you don¡¯t know how crazy I am, you can go see the Doyle family. I will torture the Doyle family little by little. Do you think the marriage between the two families is the end of the story? No! This is just the beginning!¡± Spencer was furious: ¡°You dare to threaten me? I¡¯m your grandfather! Are you going to disown your grandfather for her?¡± Jasper¡¯s emotions were out of control, he burst into rage like a roaming beast, his eyes bloodshot red: ¡°What¡¯s a grandfather? What is the use of grandfather? You are bullying the young, bullying the weak. Mind things that you should mind!¡± ¡°What didn¡¯t I mind?¡± ¡°Did you mind that Scarlet drugged me? Did you care why she was targeting me? Was it her idea to target me, or was it someone else¡¯s idea? The Bates family¡¯s venue, where the Doyle family doesn¡¯t even mess around, why would Scarlet dare to do so?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spencer was dumbfounded by his question: it was true that he did not care these things, for there was no ultimate mistake. Scarlet was punished ordingly. ¡°You don¡¯t care about anything, you go and mind her?¡± ¡°Jasper ¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°OK, it doesn¡¯t matter. But have you ever thought about what would have happened if I hadn¡¯t escaped that fate? If I had been the one to make a fool of myself in public instead of Elias, what would have happened to me now? Would there still be a ce for me in the Howard family? Would the Bates family still let me continue to wait for Reeva? Grandpa, I am a human being, breathing human being, not a marriage tool for your amusement!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spencer¡¯s heart was poked hard by his words: he was aggrieved, and they all knew it. But he couldn¡¯t back out of the rtionship between the two families; to do so would be to cut off all. One was brotherly love, the other was grandfatherly love. He only wanted Jasper to hold back a little longer. The Bates family had given the word that if Reeva didn¡¯t return in two years, the marriage contract was off. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time: leave her alone, juste at me!¡± Jasper turned away with these harsh words and sped all the way back to Panyan Vi. There was a bit of traffic on the road, moving forward inch by inch, just like his congested mood with nowhere to go. 8pm. He returned to the vi and kicked open the living room door with a loud bang. Helena was cooking in the kitchen when she heard a loud noise and was startled. She took off her apron and ran out, and was grabbed and pushed against the wall by Jasper who rushed in, his voice furious: ¡°I¡¯m not treating you well, am I? I didn¡¯t take care of you much, did I? When Wendy was being ckmailed, you could fight for her, why can¡¯t you fight for me? I¡¯m not worthy, am I? Am I? Is that so?¡± Being asked the questions in one breath, Helena was shocked, and she looked at him with fear and anxiety. He was like a different person, not cold, not calm, only the emotions of rage roaming around, like an irritated beast.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± ¡°You write whatever he tells you to write? He told you to leave me behind, and you left me behind? Helena, what am I? What am I? Or am I just a tool in your hearts?¡± His voice was almost hoarse, and ayer of mist rose in his eyes. Helena¡¯s heart stung hard, and she understood the reason for his anger: it was the warranty! He didn¡¯t like the contents and it waspletely against his covenant! But ¡­¡­ what could she do? She could steal him from Reeva! And Jasper was not a man she could grab just because she wanted to! Her arm was tugged by him and she was dragged all the way upstairs. His steps were big and hurried, and she stumbled along beside him, ¡°Jasper, calm down! Can we talk first?¡± As if he hadn¡¯t heard her, but dragged her all the way upstairs. At the entrance to the staircase was a new shoe cab he had just installed, specifically for her slippers. To ensure she was in the right mood, seven pairs of slippers in seven styles and seven colours could be worn in a different mood every day. He shook off her arm, picked up the shoe cab and ran downstairs, out of the living room, mming it outwards, ¡°Not worthy!¡± Helena was stunned, her eyes opening wider than her mouth. Jasper hurried upstairs again, and she was about to speak, but he pulled her into the room and ripped all her clothes out of the wardrobe: ¡°I¡¯m not good to you. You go out and find someone who can be nice to you.¡± He gathered her things into a ball and threw them down the window. He then pulled her downstairs and pushed her through the living room door: ¡°Get out! Get as far away as you can! Don¡¯t ever let me see you again!¡± He closed the door, the bright and radiant vi was instantly plunged into darkness. Helena stood at the door in her slippers, dumbfounded and at a loss, she rapped on the living room door: ¡°Jasper, open the door, let¡¯s talk. Things are not what you think they are. I didn¡¯t dump you. Reeva has note back. I can be there for you until shees back. Jasper, she hasn¡¯te back for so many years, what if she has a lover on the frontier and doesn¡¯te back?¡± Chapter 49 Arrange a Night for Me Jasper didn¡¯t hear what she said as he rushed straight upstairs and shut himself into the darkened bathroom. Helena stood outside the living room door and continued to reason with him: ¡°Jasper, will you listen to my exnation? There¡¯s a real possibility that Reeva won¡¯t be able to return. She has lived in the frontier for so many years, there must be someone she likes.¡± ¡°What is a woman¡¯s greatest fear? Women are most afraid of falling in love!¡± ¡°Reeva wille back to honour the marriage contract if she has someone she loves? No way! Absolutely not!¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯te back, I don¡¯t have to leave. You don¡¯t have a woman you like, I don¡¯t have to leave either. Grandpa has the warranty, you have the covenant here, and I can¡¯t escape from you if you don¡¯t sign the divorce.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Pressed up against the door and listened, she didn¡¯t hear anything, it felt like there was no one inside. Jasper hid in the bathroom in a depressed mood, unable to walk away from the hurt of the day: She was the one who gave him up! She gave up on him so easily! He didn¡¯t deserve to be fought for by her, let alone live with her! He was only worthy of being a toolman! A toolman without feelings! He was only worthy of working and waiting! Endlessly working and waiting! He did not deserve with what he wanted. He was a toolman, who only breathed! ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Helena¡¯s nose tickled and she sneezed: she was having a hard time living! She had been kicked out by L when she was young, and now she was being kicked out by Jasper, when would she ever have a home of her own? She would not be kicked out! Not to be threatened! She was so worried that she hugged herself tightly and sat on the steps, looking up at the night sky. Jasper walked out of the bathroom, the room was so dark that he couldn¡¯t see anything. He walked over to the bed and pulled open the drawer, grabbed a handful of pills and threw them into his mouth: toolman only deserves pills! Helena was standing outside the door with nothing to do. She was groping in the dark to clean up the shoe cab and fold her clothes one by one. It was a bit chilly at night, so she added a windbreaker and wrapped herself up tightly before continuing to tap on the door: ¡°Jasper, can you throw out my phone? I don¡¯t have a phone, I can¡¯t call you, so I can¡¯t coax you out of your anger.¡± ¡°Jasper, you¡¯ve thrown my clothes and shoes, can you throw some more money down for me? Without money, I can¡¯t have a midnight snack, I can¡¯t stay in a hotel, I can¡¯t take a taxi. Jasper, throw some money down.¡± ¡°Jasper, why don¡¯t you throw yourself down? I¡¯ll take you, you take the money and we¡¯ll go out for ate night snack.¡± ¡­¡­ Still no response. No matter what she shouted, Jasper did not give her the slightest response. She was frustrated and sure that Jasper was really angry. She stopped shouting and walked out of the vi with small steps, ¡°Jasper, I¡¯m leaving, far away to keep you out of trouble. I¡¯lle back when your anger has subsided.¡± She had no money on her. No mobile phone. No socks on yet. She walked through the silent, rich district in slippers, not knowing where she was going. There were no taxis in this wealthy district during the day, not at night ¡­¡­ a silver sports car that pulled up beside her. She was overjoyed. Before she could say a word, her smile froze all over her face, not Jasper, but, ¡°William, why are you here? Are you preparing to leave here, or have you juste in?¡± William looked at her through the car window: just now he saw her back and felt like her, and when he stopped the car and took a look, it was really her: ¡°How did you end up at Panyan Vi? How did you get in? Did you have a door card? Did a friend take you in?¡± They asked each other and gave each other no answer. Helena extended her hand towards him, ¡°Don¡¯t ask these questions first, lend me your phone to make a call first.¡± She was going to call Wendy. Let Wendye so that she could stay in Wendy¡¯s for a few days. Before Jasper¡¯s anger subsided, it was best for her to stay away from him. Wendy answered her call but didn¡¯t understand what she meant: ¡°You¡¯re at Panyan Vi, why don¡¯t you go stay at Jasper¡¯s ce? You didn¡¯t take the key out? Did you get locked out? Or did you and Jasper have a quarrel?¡± No, no, no, no quarrel! Before, Wendy didn¡¯t know Jasper well, after these ten days, she got to know him a little. Jasper was a very warm man, he was thoughtful, he took the responsibility and was very gentlemanly. When Helena was injured, he took care of her day and night. Now that she was recovering from her injuries, how could he have quarrel with her? Helena walked a little further away so that William wouldn¡¯t hear her. She walked to the unupied junction ahead and told Wendy about the day, ¡°It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock, I¡¯ve been outside for three hours and he doesn¡¯t want me to go in, so I guess he just doesn¡¯t want to see me. Come and pick me up and I¡¯ll go back to coax him when he is no longer angry. I don¡¯t have anything at the moment, and I¡¯ve still got a borrowed phone.¡± Wendy said: ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip this afternoon, I¡¯m in H City now, I can¡¯t go back until three dayster. Helena, I can¡¯t go pick you up now, why don¡¯t I call Jasper and ask him toe out and pick you up?¡± Helena immediately refused: ¡°Forget it! He¡¯s not happy in his heart, and if you force him toe out to pick me up, he¡¯ll only be more unhappy! It¡¯s okay! You go on with your work first, I¡¯ll think of another way!¡± Wendy stopped her from hanging up, ¡°Helena, you¡¯ve been sleeping for the past ten days since you were injured, so you may not know how much he¡¯s done for you. But I know because he would call me once a day to tell me not to worry about you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Helena, although you haven¡¯t spent much time together, I can feel that Jasper values you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°That kind of value is not the regard of repayment or of love at first sight, but a heartfelt fondness for you. He was terrified that something would happen to you, terrified that he would lose you. I don¡¯t know why he felt this way about you in this short time, but I could feel that he really thought of you as the only one in his life.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°So he¡¯s angry today! Angry that you didn¡¯t fight for him! Angry that you didn¡¯t make him the only one!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Helena, he¡¯s easy to coax, you call and coax him. You¡¯ll only hurt him more if you ignore him.¡± Wendy advised bitterly, hoping that they would soon get back together. No matter what, she wanted them to stay together. Helena thought about it, regardless of any rtionship first, just this ten days of care ¡­¡­ She listened to Wendy¡¯s advice and entered his number into her phone, only to find that William¡¯s phone had his phone number with a note: Devil! What was the situation? The sound of a siren came from ahead, and it was William urging her on. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it but dialed Jasper¡¯s number. A beeping sound followed, but no one answered. After repeatedly calling several times, there was still no connection. Frustrated once again, she turned to William for help, ¡°I have no money or ce to stay now. Please help, and I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Chapter 50 Cousin William could not understand her. She did not sleep in the middle of the night, but wandered off to Panya Vi! She was wearing limited edition KIT fashion on top and pink slippers ¨C is this an escape? Because she was in a hurry to escape, she didn¡¯t have time to change her shoes, let alone go back to look for her phones and wallets. William felt he had read her and pulled the car over to the side of the road with a slurping mouth: ¡°Helena, when did you be such a wimp that you could be forced by Elias and Reba to the point of escape? Why didn¡¯t you fight back? Why don¡¯t you call me to help you fight?¡± ¡°???¡± Helena found out: she had amunication barrier with William, and every time he spoke, she couldn¡¯t understand. How did she get involved with Reba and Elias? How did it turn out that they forced her to escape? ¡°It¡¯s Reba, isn¡¯t it! I feel that the probability of Reba abusing you is greater!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Elias¡¯ marriage with the Doyle family only earns money. From a profit perspective, he should thank you, not abuse you. Not so with Reba, who could have been a mother, but now she is theughing stock of them. She hates you to the bone. She has to abuse you as much as she suffers. She chased, you fled, and finally escaped into the Panyan Vi. Am I right?¡± Helena dared to say no? If she dared to say no, he would keep asking: why was she at Panyan Vi! Forget it! Less is better than more! She nodded her head: ¡°You are the real-life version of Sherlock Holmes. Awesome! Amazing! I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± William tilted his face up proudly, ¡°Of course! Those who want to hide it from me haven¡¯t been born yet!¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°When the Yip family had an ident, I called you to ask about your situation, but you didn¡¯t answer. Helena, let me ask you now, what are your ns for the future? Do you want to leave the Yip family, or do you want to stay in the Yip family and continue to be bullied by them?¡± Helena smiled bitterly: ¡°Who wants to be bullied all the time? The Yip family is not that I can leave just because I want to? Although she is not my biological mother, she has raised me for 24 years and knows my character well. She always has a way to control me, always has a way to call me back.¡± ¡°If you want to leave, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°How can you help?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get married!¡± ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡­¡± Helena choked on her own saliva and choked so hard that tears spilled out of her eyes: ¡°William, I asked you to help me find a hotel and you can go crazy like this? Marriage? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? I treat you like a senior, you ¡­¡­¡± William covered her mouth: ¡±I can hold the Yip family in check. They don¡¯t even dare to mess with me. I¡¯m the King of the World in A City, not only the Yip family, but also the Riley family and the Doyle familybined are not my rivals. If you marry me, you can leave the Yip family.¡± Helena pped his hand away. Pulling out a wet wipe to wipe his mouth and face in disgust, wiping away the smell from his palm: ¡°Do you think you are awesome? The moment your cousin steps in, you¡¯re weak, afraid you¡¯ll be slow to flee. When your cousin steps in to control youter, how dare you take on the Yip family?¡± William froze, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m afraid of my cousin?¡± Helena gave him a nk look: ¡°Last time at the party, you and I drank. After you got drunk, you spilled the beans with me after drinking. You scolded your cousin at the time and said you were going to go and fight with him.¡± William: ¡­¡­ Helena: ¡°When I stopped you, you kept mouring to go. When I let you go, you said ¡®No, no, I can¡¯t go, I can¡¯t beat him¡¯.¡± William: ¡­¡­ Helena: ¡°So I deliberately scared you, saying that your cousin was behind you. As a result, you fell on top of me and hid like an ostrich, not even daring to raise your head. So, when your cousines out to control youter, how will you still stand up for me?¡± William¡¯s face was awkward. That night, he knew he was drunk, but had no idea he was so humiliated. Stiffly, he said, ¡°He won¡¯t step in to discipline me when I¡¯m sticking up for my wife. He will only step in to teach me a lesson when I am not doing my job, when I am a trifle, when I am in a mess. Helena, don¡¯t worry, I promise ¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish thetter words, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Helena scanned the caller ID and didn¡¯t read the notes, only to see his face dramatically changed. A moment ago, he was proud like he could achieve anything, but now he was as soft as a little sheep, and his voice was even more weak: ¡°Cousin!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to bed sote!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Take care of your health and don¡¯t always stay upte working. Work will never be done. Cousin, you ¡­¡­¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The other end suddenly interrupted, ¡°What are you calling me about?¡± William was frozen in shock: he called him? How could that be? He couldn¡¯t even avoid him, how could he possibly call him? He only called him once 365 days a year, and that was during the New Year visit. Usually his cousin was the one who called and lectured him! But ¡­¡­ he didn¡¯t dare say he hadn¡¯t called. Because his cousin would really beat him. He said bashfully, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m sorry, I identally pressed the wrong number just now. If I disturbed your work, please forgive me. Cousin, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been particrly goodtely. I won a lot of money that day and I didn¡¯t spend any of it, I gave it all to grandpa. Grandpa even praised me!¡± Helena covered her mouth andughed so hard that her stomach hurt: he was so frightened when he pressed the wrong number, she had never seen such a coward before! William gave her a fierce nce and continued to smile: ¡°I¡¯m not drinking at the moment. I¡¯m in the middle of something right now. My mum has been frantically wanting to have a grandchildtely, and I¡¯m helping her find a daughter-inw. Okay, okay, no messing around, goodbye, cousin!¡± After hanging up the phone, William was deted. He gasped harshly and opened the phone again to check the records. After checking several times, there was no record of a call to him. He grunted in exasperation: ¡°My cousin changed this way to set me up. Helena, I tell you, you must not marry a man like my cousin, he really is at any time check, at any time suspicious, at any time angry ¡­¡­ in short, he has no advantages but a bunch of disadvantages. If you marry a man like him, I warranty you won¡¯t live past 30 years old.¡± Helena teased him, ¡°Even if your cousin is bad, he still looks like a man. How about you? Who gave you the courage to marry me when you are such a coward? William, remember, never mention marriage to me again, or I¡¯ll go find your cousin.¡± William was furious. William¡¯s cousin was lying on his bed looking at his mobile phone: he made a wrong call? One wrong call was understandable, six wrong calls in a row? Chapter 51 Shaking Hands with Anger Jasper stayed awake all night and kept his eyes open until dawn. When he went downstairs, he didn¡¯t see Helena, the sofa in the living room was empty and there was no sign that she had even slept. He went upstairs and looked in every room and still didn¡¯t see her. He opened the door to the living room, to see the broken shoe cab leaning against the wall, neatly arranged on it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The clothes thrown down were all folded t andid out on the steps. There was also a line scratched in stone on the steps, crookedly written: I¡¯ll be back when your anger has subsided! Jasper¡¯s fists were clenched and his forehead was bulging with veins: Good! Very good! Not only had she abandoned him, she had abandoned himpletely! Last night he had only closed the door, not unlocked it. She could have opened the door with a swipe of her fingerprint. But she chose to leave and not toe back. Good, good, if you choose to leave, then don¡¯te back. Jasper¡¯s gaze was gloomy, the anger that hadn¡¯t subsided overnight thickened, he called Joey: ¡°At eight in the morning, all staff check their appearance, those who don¡¯t show up for work and don¡¯t meet the requirements, all holidays will be cancelled.¡± ¡°Eight, eight o¡¯clock?¡± ¡°Too early?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just right.¡± Joey was caught off guard; it was now seven and a half, with 55 minutes to go. He hurriedly sent a text message on his phone and three more emergency notifications in quick session to his work group. In a sh, all the employees were in disarray. Those who go to the bathroom hold it all in. Those who put on make-up casually wiped. The ones who stayed in bed directly fell out of bed. They were wailing, this is not work, this is clearly military training, too bad! At 8am, the yground of the Howard Group was standing in ckness. Jasper grimaced, his sharp eyes sweeping over one by one: the ones with lipstick smeared onto their faces. The eyebrows are half drawn. The one whose tie was tied in a bow, the one whose shirt was buttoned in the wrong row. Mr. Woods the president of the nning department was wearing two different slippers on his feet. ¡°Your image represents the image of thepany.¡± ¡°Your energy and vitality represent the energy and vitality of thepany.¡± ¡°I told you all that you¡¯ve been cking on your worktely and you all said you hadn¡¯t. Now look at yourselves, what the hell do you all look like?¡± ¡°All holidays are cancelled! Get your asses in gear and get to work! If you don¡¯t want to do it, pack up and leave, I don¡¯t keep idle people!¡± ¡­¡­ Jasper admonished them harshly. Only when he had gone far away and disappeared did they dare to take a breath and Mr. Woods asked Joey: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Jasper? Yesterday, he was fine and said he was going to start two big projects. Howe today he has changed so early in the morning.¡± Joey couldn¡¯t say why: it was all because of Helena! ¡­ At nine in the morning, Helena leaned against her bed and dialed Jasper¡¯s number on the hotel¡¯sndline. After two rings, the phone was answered and she was overjoyed: ¡°Jasper, it¡¯s me ¡­¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the phone was hung up. When she called again, he no longer answered. After the meeting, Jasper called Joey into his office, ¡°Go and check the address of this phone number and send these things to her. Tell her that she doesn¡¯t need to return to Panyan Vi in the future.¡± Joey looked up the address with a stiff face; it was a very cheap fast hotel. Helena had offended William. Instead of helping her arrange a hotel, William gave two hundred to her. She had no ID card and could only stay in the cheapest private hostel. A knock came at the door. She ran to open the door. When she saw Joey, she was surprised: ¡°Did Jasper ask you toe over? He¡¯s not angry anymore?¡± Joey handed her something, he didn¡¯t dare to say it directly, he could only side-step it: ¡°Mr. Jasper didn¡¯t sleep all night and was in a grumpy mood. He asked me to bring word that you should not go back to Panyan Vi in the future. What Mr. Jasper means is: leave if you want to, he won¡¯t force you to stay any longer.¡± Helena said: ¡°He was the one who told me to get lost. I left, and he mes me for not staying? You go back and ask him what he really wants from me?¡± No, she had a mobile phone now, she could ask him herself. She called her, but he didn¡¯t answer. When he didn¡¯t answer, she kept calling until he blocked her number. She messaged him again, tapping on ¡°Rib Landlord¡±: [What do you mean? Can¡¯t you be reasonable? You told me to get out, and when I did, you me me for not staying? I just want to ask, did I stay and then you say I didn¡¯t leave?] There was no response from the Rib Landlord. Helena: [Jasper, we are all adults, can you be reasonable?] Still no response from the Rib Landlord. Helena: [OK! You tell me! What do you need to do to get over your anger? I¡¯ll go back now, okay?] Rib Landlord: [My house is too small to you. Helena, behave yourself in future.] Helena: [shaking her hands in anger. JPG] Rib Landlord didn¡¯t reply again, and Helena didn¡¯t want to speak again: the warranty was forced on her by Spencer and Jasper was the one who told her to get lost. She lived at the bottom of the pile, who could she fight? All of theme to bully her, she had a temper too! She did not return to the Yip¡¯s. Not return to Panya Vi. The hotel was too expensive to stay in, so she had to rent an apartment herself. She went out to look for a room and rented a t opposite Wendy. The t was small but cosy, with all the necessities. She cleaned it up and took a picture and then sent it to Jasper: I rented the t! This is where I¡¯ll be living from now on! Jasper¡¯s face turned pale and his fist mmed down on the table: Meeting! Overtime! All overnight tonight! Helena went out shopping, she needed to buy bedding, household items, and then some fruit and instant noodles. Six bags were so painful to carry that she put them on the side of the road to rest her hands. ¡°Yo! I haven¡¯t made a mistake, have I? Elias help me see, is this my sister?¡± Another car stopped beside her. It was not William, but Reba. Reba sat in the passenger seat with a viinous look on her face: ¡°Elias, I was right! It¡¯s really my sister! Why is my sister here? Sister, you don¡¯t go back to the Yip family but buys bedding, are you going to live outside?¡± Helena felt unlucky: even if she came out to buy something, she could run into them. When she was about to leave with her things, Elias got down from the driver¡¯s seat again: ¡°Put your things in the car, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Helena was disgusted and gave her a nce, not wanting to look at him a second time. Reba said with a smile, ¡°Elias is so nice! No matter how much trouble we have, he never holds a grudge against us! My sister should learn from Elias, how can we hold grudges whenever we fight? How can a family hold a grudge every night? Sister, you can¡¯t just get angry and live outside just because mum scolded you? Sister, you know that mum is very worried about you, so you should go home and live there!¡± Chapter 52 I鈥檒l Cut Your Heart Out Disgusted by their pretentious faces, Helena carried her things and wanted to leave. Reba got out of the car and pulled her in, ¡°Don¡¯t go, sister.¡± She didn¡¯t expect to run into Helena by chance today. Ever since she was injured by Lst time, Helena had been missing. Because of her disappearance, she could not sign a contract. So much for that, not only had she settled into the position of Missy at home, she had also taken the position of Director of thepany¡¯s jewellery design department. But sitting on it didn¡¯t mean sitting firmly, and to do so she still had to win awards. She was more scheming than Helena, but her design level was no match for Helena. If she wanted to win the design award, she must stop Helena from entering thepetition.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. To stop Helena frompeting, she had to find a way to piss Helena off. Taking Helena¡¯s hand, she said: ¡°A lot of things have happened at home in the past few days while you were away. Mum is very worried about you and has been looking for you. If you are not angry anymore,e home and see mum. Don¡¯t worry, all the things have been settled and will not bother you anymore. You can just sit back and enjoy happiness.¡± Helena broke away from her hand: ¡°I¡¯m thankful to God that you don¡¯t bully me. Going back to enjoy the happiness? I don¡¯t dare to hope!¡± Elias sank his face and his tone was a bit dissatisfied: ¡°Helena, what are you talking about? You weren¡¯t like this before, when did you be so unreasonable? Reba has been pleasing you, what do you want from her?¡± Reba chimed in: ¡°Elias, don¡¯t say that, I know that my sister is suffering in her heart. Before I came back, all the resources of the family were my sister¡¯s. After I came back, my sister¡¯s inheritance was gone, my sister¡¯s boyfriend was gone, and the old car that my father gave my sister was sold by my mother. Elias, my sister is very aggrieved, you have to understand my sister¡¯s difficulties, don¡¯t always lecture my sister.¡± Elias eximed, ¡°If you¡¯re half as understanding as Reba, I can be assured of you.¡± Helena really did not want to pay attention to them. How on earth could such strange creatures exist? Not wanting to hold back any longer, she confronted Elias with a cold stare: ¡±Elias, please set yourself straight. You are now Scarlet¡¯s boyfriend and soon to be Scarlet¡¯s fianc¨¦. You should be assured with Scarlet, not with me.¡± ¡°We had a six-year rtionship ¡­¡­¡± Helena angrily rebuked: ¡°What can a six-year rtionship do? Reba came back for three months and she are pregnant for two months. When you slept with her, why didn¡¯t you say that you still had six years of rtionship with me? Elias, if you don¡¯t like Scarlet and don¡¯t want to be engaged to her, I can go and help you cancel the engagement.¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± What wouldn¡¯t Helena dare, the rabbit bit when it was angry: ¡°Reba is willing to be your mistress and give birth to your illegitimate child, that¡¯s her business, it has nothing to do with me. You can take care of your Scarlet and your Reba, and don¡¯t worry about me anymore. If you annoy me, I¡¯ll cut your heart out and throw it to the dogs.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡­ you are simply a shrew!¡± Reba secretly snickered and took Helena¡¯s hand again, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry, Elias is just worried about you living outside and being bullied, he doesn¡¯t mean anything else. How about this, if you don¡¯t want to meet him, I¡¯ll lend you my car to drive back.¡± Eliasan said again, ¡°This is the new car you just bought today.¡± Reba was full of great righteousness: ¡°My sister¡¯s car sold was an old car that my dad reced. This new car of mine was chosen by dad for me. Whether it¡¯s an old car or a new car, it¡¯s the one dad picked and bought, there¡¯s no difference. My sister and I are both daddy¡¯s daughters, so it makes no difference who drives the new car.¡± ¡°See! Being in the same family, howe the gap is so big? Helena, I advise you to learn from your mistakes, so you don¡¯te crying in front of me again when you sufferter.¡± Helena wanted to p him to death. Even if she cried, she hid and cried alone, and never cried in front of him. On the contrary, he, from time to time, cried to her: [Helena, my father scolded me again for being unworthy ¡­¡­ Helena, my father does not value me ¡­¡­ Helena, I have no status at all in the Riley family. If I have any resources, they will be taken away by my two brothers ¡­¡­ Helena, you must help me ¡­¡­] Helena also finally understood. Reba put on this scene with all her heart, in addition to wanting to portray her ¡°gentleness and kindness¡±, she wanted to let her know that the adopted daughter of the Yip family only deserved to drive an old car, and no matter how much she dedicated to the Yip family, she only deserved to drive an old car that Hugo doesn¡¯t want. But the real daughter, who had done nothing, could get a new car. And yet, unfortunately: Helena also went to pick up a new car yesterday! The new car Jasper helped her pick out were all in the one million price range, and although Reba¡¯s new car was a Mercedes, the Mercedes GLC was worth around six hundred thousand. She wondered how Reba would react when she drove the car out. Thinking she was disgusted, Reba continued, ¡°All my things are my sister¡¯s, and my sister can take them all she wants. If one day sister feels lonely and wants Elias¡¯spany, I can also lend Elias to you.¡± Helena wanted to throw up and shook off Reba¡¯s hand. Reba made a move to back up, all the way back. Her back hit the car and she took her hand to cover her stomach again, her features twisted in pain: ¡°Ouch! My baby! Elias, my stomach hurts!¡± Elias ruthlessly bumped away from Helena, held Reba in her arms and rubbed her stomach: ¡°Does it still hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? My dad said that this baby is very important, and when it is born, it will be the eldest grandson of the Riley family and can share in the shares.¡± Reba gasped: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, our baby won¡¯t be so delicate. I¡¯ll just go back to the car and sit for a while, don¡¯t me sister, she didn¡¯t mean it either.¡± She got into the passenger seat with great difficulty, and then raised her face and said to Helena, ¡°You can live outside if you want to, or go home if you want to! Oh, yes! I forgot to tell you: after you left the Yip Group, das was particrly disappointed with you.¡± Thest sentence had two meanings: one, she was no longer an employee of the Yip Group. Two, Hugo was angry, and she had better not return. But Helena couldn¡¯t understand: since when had she left her job? It was true that she did not want to go back to work at the Yip Group and did want to change her job, but she had not applied to leave yet. Reba went on to say, ¡°After you left, the position could not be left vacant. I happened to study art, so dad let me take over your position. All of your office supplies were taken back to the Yip family, so you can go back to the Yip family directly to get whatever you need, there¡¯s no need to make a trip to thepany.¡± Chapter 53 It鈥檚 Jasper Helena seemed to get it. She did not leave her job, she was sacked. Fearing that she would run off to the office and make a scene, she drove her towards the Yip¡¯s. The Yip family had L inside, so she could not make a scene. Helena thought about it, and decided to go back to the Yip¡¯s. She could do without those insignificant things, but she had to get her documents, painting book andputer back, they were her heart and soul, and she would need them to find a job in the future. Back at the Yip¡¯s. L was the only one at home, and when she looked up and saw it was her, she sneered. ¡°Yo! This is a blessing after a great disaster! After bleeding so much, you didn¡¯t die or lose weight and even gained a little weight. Helena, you¡¯ve recovered well from this injury!¡± Patting the sofa next to her, ¡°Come and sit down, tell me how you recovered from this injury? And where did you hide? I can¡¯t even find you!¡± Helena ignored her and headed straight upstairs. She left after getting her things and definitely did not get into conflict with L. She shed with Reba and could still fight back. And L was at least her mother. She rushed into the bedroom. It was a mess inside. Her things were tossed about. Clothes had been cut to tatters, books had been torn to shreds, and several important certificates had been torn so that only the covers remained and the inner pages could not be put together.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Her fists were clenched in anger and hatred, her eyes bloodshot. It was as if a voice was shouting from a great distance, Be enlightened! Be enlightened! L chased her upstairs, leaning against the door and watching her back with a cold sneer. ¡°If you don¡¯te back, these things have no value. Things that have no value are just taking up space when you keep them.¡± If she didn¡¯t want to be thrown away by the Yip family, for example, she had to give her value. The Yip family could keep idle people, but they would not keep idle people like her who were not rted by blood! L couldn¡¯t figure out why she hated her more and more. Because she was too good looking? Because she was a strong woman, like Emily, and both can run rampant in the business world? And then suddenly she noticed the dress Helena was wearing, it looked like a KIT limited edition! Eyes narrowed her eyes. She gained weight instead of losing it? Who took care of her? Who fed her? Who bought her KIT? ¡°Helena, are you having a man outside?¡± Apart from this reason, L could not think of a second reason. Helena slowly unclenched her fist, her bloodshot eyes gradually receding. She could not hit her own mother, that was the bottom line. L didn¡¯t have a bottom line, but she did. She put the document covers away one by one, her tone emotionless: ¡°Yeah! I have a man!¡± L¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Who is it? Bring him back! Let me meet him!¡± Helena slowly turned around, ¡°It¡¯s Jasper!¡± L was stunned, ¡°Who?¡± Helena repeated, ¡°Jasper Howard!¡± L suddenlyughed out loud, as if she had heard some great joke: ¡°Jasper Howard! Ha ha ha! Jasper Howard! How could he possibly be your man? How could he possibly have fallen for you? You don¡¯t have to go to such lengths just to trick me into being nice to you!¡± Helena knew she wouldn¡¯t believe it, which was why she told her, and she didn¡¯t believe it anyway. She kept packing what was useful. L¡¯s maniacalughter continued: ¡°I¡¯mughing my ass off. You think you can trap Jasper just because you met him once. If you could trap him, would he coborate with the Yip Group on the project? Would he have signed a contract with Reba and appointed Reba to participate in the designpetition?¡± Helena froze: Jasper and the Yip Group¡¯s coborative project? Designating Reba? And then she remembered the scene of the chance encounter in the afternoon: Elias had already broken up publicly, but he was somehow involved with Reba again, wasn¡¯t he afraid of the Doyle family? He was definitely afraid! But Reba had Jasper as her backer, so he had nothing to fear! ¡°Helena, I might believe you when you say William. I can¡¯t even believe you when you say Jasper.¡± ¡°Helena, I¡¯m giving you the chance to change your man¡¯s name. I really can¡¯t believe it when Jasper is your man.¡± ¡°Jasper told your father that he would be the backbone of the Yip family from now on, and that neither the Riley family nor the Doyle family would dare to bully the Yip family by joining forces.¡± ¡°Look how well Elias is treating Reba now, and even letting Reba give birth to a baby to share in the Riley family¡¯s shares. If Jasper is your man, can he not help you out? Can he back up the Yip family?¡± ¡°Jasper said that if Reba could win the grand prize, he would invest thirty billion into the Yip Group.¡± ¡°Thepetition is organized by the Howard Group, Reba is valued by Jasper, the Yip family is the one Jasper wants to work with, and you¡¯re saying that Reba can¡¯t win? What a joke! What a joke! This is clearly a gift of money and support to the Yip family! He¡¯s your man, can he send money to the Yip family?¡± ¡­¡­ L had been going crazy. Helena, however, felt that her words had merit. There was no way Jasper would give backing to the Yip family. He gave backing to the Yip family because she got into trouble and he wanted to make her suffer? Childish! She picked out the important things and didn¡¯t find her painting book. Theptop was opened and all the files inside were emptied, the system was formatted and nothing was left. ¡°Where¡¯s my painting book? Where are the files inside myputer?¡± The painting book was full of sketches of her inspiration. Theputer was full of new works and ideas that she had repeatedly revised. These were her heart and soul and resources, all the wealth she had umted little by little over the years. When Jasper said that day that there was a designpetition, she thought of drawing on the design elements in it to design the perfect entry as quickly as possible. L twisted her head to the side: ¡°It was moved back from thepany. They didn¡¯t see your painting book, and neither did I. As for theputer, they said yourputer got a virus and repaired it for you.¡± Helena¡¯s fist clenched once more. How dare she talk so grandly about stealing her work! Walking up to L, her eyes were filled with bloodthirsty hatred: ¡°You stole my design, so that Reba could design a good work? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re dreaming!¡± L was enraged and raised her hand to hit her. She took L¡¯s wrist in her hand: she had said she wasn¡¯t incapable of fighting! L was in pain, but she couldn¡¯t shake it off, and her forehead was sweating in pain: ¡°Let go! Let go! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Instead of letting go, Helena pulled her under her eyes: ¡°I will participate in thepetition. If I can¡¯t overpower others, I can at least overpower Reba? You guys want to take first ce, dream on!¡± L¡¯s breath broke in pain: ¡°Jasper said that thepetition ispany-based and you can¡¯t enter as an individual. Your father has told that you were fired from the Yip Group for giarising. You¡¯ve broken a major work taboo, who would dare to hire you?¡± Chapter 54 What to do? Coax? Helena found it difficult to find a job. Either they didn¡¯t ept her CV or gave her a nk stare: [A designer who giarises can¡¯te to ourpany]. Some of those who knew her, or had dealt with her before, politely refused: ¡°Our design position has been filled and the ad hasn¡¯t had time to be taken down yet. Next time, if we are still looking for someone, I will definitely call you in advance.¡± Helena stood at the roadside. There was a feeling of being abandoned by the world. She began to question life ¡­¡­ Who was she? Why did shee into this world? What was the meaning of hering to this world? Reba¡¯s car stopped in front of her, and today she was the only one, so she didn¡¯t even need to disguise herself, with a viinous condescending face: ¡°Helena, aren¡¯t you very powerful? Howe you can¡¯t even find a job?¡± Helena couldn¡¯t understand why she could run into Reba everywhere: ¡°You stalked me?¡± Reba ruffled her newly permed curly hair: ¡°How would I have time to stalk you? I¡¯m busy now, I have to work and study every day, unlike you, a hobo wandering around.¡± Helena couldn¡¯t argue with that: she was indeed a jobless person now. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell youst time, Linda is now my instructor for a ten million retainer to learn for six months. Dad said that you used to want to study design with Linda, but Dad said the tuition fee was too expensive and didn¡¯t agree.¡± Helena¡¯s face was expressionless, but her heart ached. At that time she could have studied for further education, L did not agree, saying that thepany was short of people and let her join as soon as possible. Later she wanted to study with Linda, because in a year and a half she would be able to squeeze into the top of A City in terms of design level. Hugo said the tuition fee was too expensive and told her to study on her own. ¡°Helena, it¡¯s not that I want to elbow you out. Look at you, I haven¡¯t evene back yet and you¡¯re already in such a bad situation.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, for the sake of being sisters, I¡¯ll go back and plead for you. Is it better for you to go back to the Yip family and continue being a parasite than to be kicked around now?¡± Helena was not easy to be bullied. She walked to the car window and bent down, her gaze cold: ¡°Reba, I know very well Linda¡¯s process of epting students, you must hand in your own work when you go for the interview. Without work that satisfies her, she won¡¯t ept you as a student even if you have a hundred million.¡± Reba¡¯s smile suddenly faded, and her eyes began to flicker. Helena pinched her chin and forced her to look at her, ¡°You stole my manuscript and artwork to take to the interview, and then came to show off how good you are in front of me, well, I hope you can stay good, don¡¯t ever let Linda find out about your bad painting skills.¡± Reba was embarrassed as she shook off her hand and said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I didn¡¯t steal anything. I¡¯m in a hurry to go see Linda, so you¡¯re on your own!¡± Reba drove off. Helena continued to submit her CV, all to no avail. Wendy was afraid she would get depressed and dragged her out to drink. She couldn¡¯t get drunk, and the more she drank, the more sober she became: ¡°I can¡¯t swallow this, I have to enter this designpetition. If I can¡¯t enter as an individual, I¡¯ll register apany.¡± She then pped herself in the face. The Yip family had made it impossible for her to find a job, and Jasper was deliberately targeting her. Jasper had set a threshold for thepetition: individuals, studios, small organisations and individualpanies were not eligible to enter. She must register a joint stockpany. The registration capital for a registered individualpany is 100, 000 and for a registered joint stockpany is 5 million. Five million? She only had 70, 000 from Jasper. She was frustrated, bumping the table with her head. Jasper was not angry with her. Wendy said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and coax him?¡± Helena tly refused: ¡°Who am I to coax him? He uses the Yip family to disgust me. As I said, I have a temper too, I¡¯m not that easy to be bullied.¡± Because of her anger, she had not been in touch with him. A few days ago Nate called and asked when she would go to the base for training, she directly refused: ¡°Fuck the training! You tell Jasper, I¡¯m not participating the fucking wilderness survival marathon.¡± She didn¡¯t know if it had anything to do with her, but anyway, Jasper had switched the time. The jewellery designpetition wasunched early and Wilderness Survival Massonra was pushed back to the end of the jewellerypetition. There was a one-week entry period for the Jewellery Design Competition. One month lead time for the work. A half-month period for expert selection. The final announcement of the winners took ce in thergest pavilion in A City, in a show style. There were a total of five prizes avable from Jasper: First prize of three million, second prize of two million, third prize of one million, fourth to tenth ce prizes of two hundred thousand. All others were considered participation prizes of five thousand. Submissions would be made on apany basis, with a maximum of ten submissions per unit. Helena was so angry that she punched the table: ¡°Ten copies! Ten copies! I can enter anypany and my work can be sent in. If I can¡¯t fucking hold them down, I can hold down Reba, and that is enough!¡± Wendy held her hand, afraid that she would hurt herself by pounding on it, ¡°Helena, calm down and think about it, what did you chase after him to get married in the first ce for? Didn¡¯t you want his help?¡± With a buzz in her head, Helena was awake. Yes! Didn¡¯t she seek him out for help? How did it turn out that the backer was gone, and there was an additional enemy who joined hands with Hugo? Wendy poured her wine: ¡°When you seek him out, you are the underdog. As the underdog, how c can you fight with him? Did you get any advantage of it? No! Who got the advantage?¡± Helena murmured, ¡°The Yip family, Reba, they got the advantage.¡± Wendy said, ¡°Yes! Because of this coboration, the Riley family became the Yip family¡¯s dog, and Scarlet didn¡¯t dare to touch Reba anymore even though her reputation had been ruined by her. Linda epted Reba as a student, I think it is rted to Jasper.¡± Helena had never thought about this, only that Jasper was disgusting her. If she didn¡¯t bow down, he kept disgusting her and the Yip family kept getting the advantage. Having gained an advantage, Reba came to show off in front of her again. Wendy gave her a message, ¡°Jasper¡¯s birthday ising up, so buy him a present and send it to him. If he epts your gift, he can¡¯t ignore you.¡± ¡°What if he¡¯s not going to take it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, you¡¯ll get another gift and find a reason to approach him. The more times you approach, he would be more likely to stop being angry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Helena, trust me. I can feel it, he has a ce in his heart for you and you can coax him. That marriage certificate is a piece of paper in your case, but it¡¯s really a marriage certificate in his.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Helena thought: she was not afraid of abuse, but she did not want the Yip family to take advantage of him. What to do? Coax him? Chapter 55 It鈥檚 me! Helena lied in bed, tossing and turning: Coax him? No? Coax him? No? She kind of wanted to coax him, but it was embarrassing. She was even afraid he would retort: ¡°What? Can¡¯t make it anymore? When you can¡¯t make it, you remember me? When did I fall to the point where you can take advantage of me whenever you want?¡± No, no, no! It was too humiliating! But if they had been at a standstill without coaxing, and the Yip family had been taking advantage. The tax investigation could have crippled the Yip family, but not it became better. All right, all right! Coax him!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. His cold voice came again to her ears: ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to coax me now? When did I ever need a woman to coax me? Helena, who do you think you are? If you don¡¯t chase after me to get married, would I care to get a marriage certificate with you?¡± Helena was crazy, having no idea whether she should coax him or not! She was so annoyed that she covered her head with the nket. Dazed, she found herself lying in a pool of blood. The blood was not her blood, but the blood of the person on top of her. His blood was all drained, and the fresh life disappeared little by little before her eyes. Her heart hurt like cut by a knife and tears fell as she applied the blood to him: ¡°Take the blood back, take it back ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want you to die, I don¡¯t want you to die ¡­¡­e alive¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Why is this happening? Why is this happening?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t listened to them, if I had trusted only you, if I hadn¡¯t been so stubborn, would we still be like this?¡± ¡°Jasper, I regret it, why couldn¡¯t I have madepromise for you? Why couldn¡¯t I put aside my dignity for you? Why couldn¡¯t I see how good you were to me? Jasper, I regret it, I don¡¯t want this, I don¡¯t want this oue.¡± ¡°Will you wait for me? Will you wait for me?¡± In and out of the dream, Helena cried her heart out, her cries faintly reaching the door. Suddenly, there was a sound from the door lock and a ck figure scurried into the room. He switched on the bedsidemp and saw her clutching the covers and crying herst breath, her face covered in tears. Eyes tightly closed, a steady stream of tears flowed out. She was dreaming again! Just likest time, she was having nightmares again! He picked her up and took her into his arms, whispering soothingly: ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right, those were all dreams, they were all fake. It will be all right when you wake up, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop crying as much as she had that day. She clutched her chest: it hurts! It hurts so much! Suddenly opening her eyes again, she looked at him nkly, her eyes unfocused, unable to distinguish between inside and outside the dream: ¡°Jasper!¡± ¡°Mmm! It¡¯s me!¡± Yes, it was Jasper. No one knew that he actually came over here every night. He had even secretly copied her key and slipped in to check on her while she was asleep. He has a soft heart. She could ignore him for the past thirteen days, but he couldn¡¯t ignore her and wanted to be close to her. He couldn¡¯t say why, he just missed her, couldn¡¯t help it. And he would feel that it was his loss that she was not with him, that he had wasted his time with her. He felt possessed! Helena hugged him and closed her eyes again, wailing, ¡°Jasper!¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± ¡°Jasper!¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± ¡°Jasper!¡± Jasper¡¯s heart was rotten from her screaming, and he held her tighter: ¡°Don¡¯t you scream.¡± When Helena did stop screaming, she just cried her heart out. When she woke up the next day, she was the only one inside the room, she didn¡¯t know what had happened and she didn¡¯t remember what she had dreamed. It was just that the heartache was still there! It hurt! It hurt! She covered her chest, feeling that she could no longer do this. She sent a message to Wendy: [I decided to makepromise.] Wendy: [Are you sure?] Helena: [When ites to dignity, men love dignity more. I am a woman, it doesn¡¯t matter.] Wendy: [He¡¯s your husband. It is not embarrassing, it is just flirting.] Helena: [You are single, howe you actually know this?] Wendy: [I study journalism and chose psychology, sure I know.] Helena: [All right, all right! You know! You know! So tell me, what is the right gift for me to buy?] Wendy: [I don¡¯t understand this, I am single and have not yet qualified to give gifts to men]. Helena smiled, and although she didn¡¯t talk about anything, her mood was really rxed. She went to the mall to look for presents. The mall was not too crowded and when she was about to go up to the third floor, she was bumped by a man in a hurry. The handbag fell to the floor. The contents scattered out. The man panicked and knelt down to help her pick up, and apologized to her repeatedly, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I am in a hurry to go to a meeting, and didn¡¯t see you. See if there¡¯s anything missing, I¡¯ll help you find it.¡± Helena was so poor, what could she carry in her bag? She casually looked at it and let the man go. She continued up to the third floor. On the third floor, in the luxury section, she met Reba. She really suspected that Reba was following her. This time Reba was not alone. She was with four women. These four women were: Nadia Graham, Emma Watson, Talia Kaur and Elsa Hussain. They were both youngdies from second-rate families. Among them, Talia, who was the only daughter and was spoiled by the Kaur family to the point ofwlessness. Helena didn¡¯t like their personalities much and didn¡¯t hang out with them much, limiting herself to just getting to know them. After Reba came back, she passed posters with them to try to befriend them, but it didn¡¯t work out. This time, because of Jasper¡¯s rtionship, they became friends. Since they were friends, they naturally wanted to help Reba. Talia was the first to speak up, ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this Miss Yip? What? You still want toe out and steal something?¡± Helena said: ¡°Even if you spray shit, can you please spray some human shit?¡± Talia had been spoiled by her families. No one dared to talk to her like that. She became furious and pointed at the tip of Helena¡¯s nose in an exalted manner: ¡°How dare you say you don¡¯t want to steal? Which of the things in here can you afford to buy? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just these watches are at least two hundred thousand. Do you have two hundred thousand?¡± ten thousand a year. Are you trying to force her to sell herself?¡± Nadiaughed: ¡°Can she sell herself for two hundred thousand? I think it¡¯s OK if it goes for two thousand!¡± Emma said with a smile, ¡°She earns a sry at work and it¡¯s only ten thousand a month. Apart from her own food and drinks, she can¡¯t save up Elsaughed so hard that she trembled: ¡°Can two thousand buy a box? Where did she get the courage toe here to shop for luxury goods?¡± Reba ¡°kindly¡± advised: ¡°Don¡¯t say that, she told me before that her man was Jasper.¡± Chapter 56 You Have to be Crippled A roar ofughter. It was like they had heard the best joke ever. Taliaughed so hard that tears flowed out of her eyes, ¡°Her man is Mr. Jasper, and my man is the Mr. Jasper¡¯s father.¡± Nadia held her belly that hurt fromughing and gasped, ¡°Mr. Jasper is impotent, that¡¯s why he¡¯s a man for her, right!¡± Elsaughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand up: ¡°What a copy cat. She can¡¯t even make up a lie , even Mr. Jasper is blind, he won¡¯t find a woman like her.¡± Emma said, ¡°Not even blind, he had have to be crippled that Mr. Jasper will believe a liar like her!¡± ¡­¡­ Helena was not angry, she yed with her phone, whatever they said. When she had coaxed Jasper, let¡¯s see how Jasper would deal with them. But Reba was secretly smug: [Helena, you have your day! How you made a fool of me that day at Star Mansion, I¡¯ll make a fool of you today!] Yes! She was going to step on Helena, even if she got all the benefits, she would not let Helena go.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Like L, she hated Helena from the bottom of her heart: why could Helena be so beautiful? Why could Helena have a good figure? Why did Helena give up on Elias, but Elias still kept thinking about her? Elias always called her ¡°Helena¡±. In certain moments of sex, or when talking in his sleep, he always called ¡°Helena¡±. All thought she had got it all, but didn¡¯t realize that in some ways she had only got the surface. She wanted to stomp hard, stalked secretly. She wanted Helena to make a fool of herself and wanted Helena to be worthless. Making a good-natured show of understanding again, she pulled Talia and said, ¡°She is at least my sister, and I am responsible for her being wrong. In fact, she is unmarried and Mr. Jasper is unmarried, so it¡¯s really possible for them.¡± Talia nced at her with a contemptuous nce, ¡°This is not how you abuse your good intentions. If you are kind to her, you are being harsh to yourself.¡± Reba looked at Helena with aggression: ¡°In my heart, she is my sister. I don¡¯t believe them at all when they say she giarized. It¡¯s like when you say she stole something, how could my sister steal something?¡± They were sessfully reminded of this. Talia said again: ¡°Helena, I need to check your bag. Just now, when I came from the jewellery counter, a shop assistant was crying, saying that a diamond ring worth 100, 000 was lost. I¡¯ve looked around the whole mall, you¡¯re the most suspicious of sneaking around.¡± Helena wanted tough: losing a diamond ring and just crying, instead of calling the police or transferring surveince to catch the thief? It seems that Reba has put on a big show! Even the counter clerk was bribed! ¡°What floor is the counter on?¡± ¡°Second floor.¡± ¡°Which direction?¡± ¡°The direction you came from.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helena bought a gift for Jasper and didn¡¯t think about buying jewellery. She avoided the jewellery area and didn¡¯t go that way. If the surveince was checked, it would soone to light. ¡°What? Feeling weak?¡± ¡°What? Want to run away?¡± ¡°Surround her, don¡¯t let her get away.¡± ¡°Hurry up and call security so that they can catch her first.¡± The four of them, one by one, surrounded her, and she did not move from the beginning. Reba called the security guard over, ¡°Talk properly, tell them not to hurt my sister.¡± She also said to Helena, ¡°Sister, open your bag for them to see, whether you have taken someone¡¯s things or not, they will know at a nce.¡± Helena watched her act, and wondered what tricks she had used to fool the four girls. Yes! She was not leaving! She stayed with them to have fun and see how they would set her up. The guard reached out to yank her bag. She received her bag to her chest: ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s go to the counter first. When we get to the counter, it¡¯s not toote for me to let you check my bag.¡± Talia didn¡¯t trust her: ¡°Emma, film her with your phone, specifically her hands. If her hand opens the bag, we¡¯ll send her straight in prison. Little bitchy, steal from others.¡± Emma took out her phone and shot videos at her. And because they were so loud, they attracted a lot of shoppers from the mall, who gathered around to see what was going on. A group of people came to the counter. It was a jewellery shop called ¡°Treasure Pearl¡±. The shop assistant at the counter was in tears and pointed at Helena as soon as she saw her and said, ¡°That¡¯s her! She¡¯s the one! She asked me to show her the ring and then stole it and ran away when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. I was watching the counter by myself and couldn¡¯t go out to chase her. I can¡¯t afford to lose a hundred thousand on a ring. She¡¯s so pretty, why does she do this kind of thing?¡± There were murmurs from all around. ¡°Quite good looking indeed, not like someone who does this sort of thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that character doesn¡¯t reply on appearance!¡± ¡°She is pretty so that others will drop the ball and she has a chance to steal.¡± ¡­¡­ Talia tugged at Helena: ¡°What else do you want to say now? Open your bag!¡± Helena was dragged by her and stumbled, getting angry, her tone was quite furious: ¡°The police have to go through the process. There is surveince here, so you guys check the surveince first. If you find out that I was here, then you can check my bag.¡± The security guard informed the captain. The captain informed the surveince room. The news soon came from the surveince room: it was indeed her. Helena didn¡¯t believe it and the security guard got the video and handed it to her to look at. At the front of the counter sat a woman. The woman had the same figure, the same hair, the same clothes as her. The woman asked the shop assistant to take the ring out, and the shop assistant took it out as requested. The woman tried it on, felt dissatisfied and asked the clerk to take another one. As the clerk turned to get it, the woman suddenly ran away. She ran so fast that her face could not be seen. The shop assistant reacted with a rush and then wailed. Talia pointed at the screen and said, ¡°What else do you have to say now? Quickly open your bag and let us examine it.¡± Talia had run out of patience and snatched her bag away and emptied out its contents. A blue diamond ring rolled out. Helena was startled and suddenly remembered what she had just been hit with: this ring was put in by that man! The shop assistant¡¯s eyes lit up abruptly, ¡°This is it! That¡¯s the one!¡± Taking out the certificate forparison, it was identical. Once again, there were murmurs from all around. ¡°That¡¯s not stealing, that¡¯s robbing.¡± ¡°Will she get a sentence? Who knows anything about this?¡± ¡°A hundred thousand for a robbery, without considering the clerk¡¯s situation. If it was really robbed, how long would it take for her to pay enough?¡± ¡­¡­ Reba had a smug look on her face: [Does it feel good to be humiliated?] Helena was only surprised but not panicked. She admired Reba: not only could she find a way to follow her, but she could also set up a thorough arrangement, cajole the rich girls, bribe a shop assistant, and help her find a double. Awesome! What a way to go! It seemed that since she returned to the Yip family, she had not learnt much in the way of serious skills, but she had be a master of dirty tricks. Nadia pushed her from behind, ¡°Now what else do you have to say in your sophistry?¡± Reba sighed in pain, ¡°It seems that they are all right, Sis, you have changed! Not only do you copy ideas, you also steal treasures, sister, you really disappoint me.¡± Chapter 57 I think I should Give In Helena¡¯s reputation was in tatters. The insults came in higher and harder bursts. Some people called for money, others called the police ¡­¡­ Security guard asked clerk what she wanted to do with it? The clerk cried, ¡°Making too big a scene would not reflect well on thepany and my job would suffer. I want her to apologise to me in public, admit she¡¯s a robber and pay me the emotional damage.¡± Helena finally spoke up, ¡°How much?¡± The clerk cried, ¡°It can¡¯t be less than the value of the ring! Because I almost died of shock just now! My life is worth 100, 000!¡± Helenaughed: ¡°You are a shop assistant, when you lost something from the counter, can you do your own private disposal?¡± The clerk was speechless: ¡­¡­ Helena: ¡°Since when has a shop assistant¡¯s authority be so great that he or she can take matters into their own hands without reporting to thepany or calling the leader to appear?¡± The clerk: ¡­¡­ Helena: ¡°Thepany¡¯s property is in danger, you don¡¯t report to thepany, and you want to use thepany¡¯s property for your own personal benefit? You want to settle with me privately, sorry, I want toe to your rescue. Security, call the police.¡± The people at the scene were confused: [She¡¯s crazy! How dare she call the police herself when she was caught?] The four girls were surprised, not at all expecting her to offer to call the police herself. Panic shed across Reba¡¯s face: [You can¡¯t call the police! She stomped on Helena, relying on dirty tactics. If the police are alerted, the police will go through the formal procedures and investigate clearly.] The shop assistant took the hint and immediately stopped the security guard: ¡°There¡¯s no need to call the police, thepany means they want me to sort it out myself.¡± Helena wouldn¡¯t agree: ¡°You don¡¯t want to call the police, I demand the police. When the policee, I will tell you with the truth that that woman is not me and that I have not touched this ring.¡± The security guard did not know them and belonged to the neutral faction, serving the mall, and he helped Helena to call the police. The police arrived shortly afterwards. Helena stated two facts: ¡°Firstly, I had note to the jewellery area, and this woman was not me. Second, I was knocked down by a man when I was at the entrance of the stairs, and all the things in my bag were scattered on the floor, and it was the man who helped me pack my bag.¡± The police rechecked the surveince. In front of them again, Helena brought the ring over and put it on the finger of her right hand. None of her rings matched the size of the ring: ¡°Why should I grab a ring that doesn¡¯t fit my size?¡± Ten secondster, her ring finger swelled up at a rate visible and the skin around it flushed red. The whole room was amazed, and Reba, not knowing what was going on, looked on in amazement. Helena said, ¡°I am allergic to white gold. When worn continuously for more than ten seconds, the skin will be red and swollen. When it swells up, the ring cannot be taken off. If you take the help of medication, it will take half an hour for the swelling to go down on my finger. You can check the surveince, how long was the total time between the time the ring was snatched and when I came over again?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Less than half an hour. Her fingers weren¡¯t swollen earlier either. The woman on the monitor, however, took longer than ten minutes to try on the ring. The police had checked all the surveince. Helena, who showed her face, did note to the jewellery section. The woman who came to the jewellery area was another woman of simr build to her. The woman came in through the side door and went straight to the jewellery area. After running away, she handed the ring to a man, who in turn deliberately knocked over Helena and put the ring into Helena¡¯s bag. The police officer asked the clerk, ¡°Are you still sure it was her now?¡± The clerk swallowed and dodged her gaze, ¡°Now that I look more closely, it does look different, maybe I was just too emotionally stressed or trying to retrieve the ring quickly, and I took that woman for her.¡± Helena cleansed herself. They stopped talking about her and started using the shop assistant of nonsense. The security guard went to the pharmacy and bought medicine for her. She put on the medicine and waited for half an hour before the redness and swelling slowly began to subside. After the swelling had gone down, Helena took the ring out, and instead of returning it to the shop assistant, she handed it to the police. In a serious tone, she said, ¡°I am now reporting in my real name that the ¡®Treasure Pearl¡¯ shop is selling fake diamonds. This diamond is not worth one hundred thousand, it is moissanite, worth about four or five hundred, please file a case for examination.¡± The whole room was again stunned. Firstly, the shop assistant falsely used the customer that the counter was in fact selling fake goods. The clerk fell to the floor: [How could this happen? She was just trying to make some pocket money? How could this be apany secret? What should I do now? Should I reveal everything, or pretend I don¡¯t know anything? No! I can¡¯t pretend, otherwise ¡­¡­] The clerk suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I was forced to do it! Someone bribed me to set this youngdy up. It¡¯s not my business, it¡¯s not my business. It¡¯s ¡­¡­¡± Reba rushed over. She pounced on the clerk and pinned her to the ground and beat her: ¡°You have wronged my sister, I have not yet settled the score with you, and you dare to skirt it.¡± As she pulled the clerk¡¯s hair, she deliberately lowered her head and said quickly in the clerk¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll give you two hundred thousand.¡± The shop assistant stopped talking. No matter how much the police asked, she just cried and didn¡¯t say a word. The police took her away. Instead of watching into Helena¡¯s hrity, Talia made a fool of herself and she was so angry that she left. Reba walked at the end, and when she brushed shoulders with Helena, Helena whispered, ¡°Next time, act more carefully and don¡¯t reveal the bugs again for me to break through. Reba, go for it, you¡¯re just a little bit closer to sess.¡± Reba hated the fact that instead of causing her to seed, she had caused herself to lose 200, 000. She could never have dreamed that a jewellery designer would be allergic to white gold? What the hell! Damn it! Next time. Next time she would seed, Helena, just wait and see! Helena changed the mall and bought gifts, and called Joey again. Joey was in a meeting, torturing. He was waiting for nothing now, just for Helena toe to his rescue. At this moment, when he saw Helena¡¯s call, he almost jumped up in joy. But he didn¡¯t dare to answer the phone, so he cut off the call and switched to WeChat: [What is wrong?] Helena: [What are Jasper¡¯s ns for the evening?] Joey: [He didn¡¯t have a special n at night. Just workte as usual, until two in the morning.] Helena: [Are you guys off on time?] Joey wanted to cry, they hadn¡¯t left work on time for a long time and were tormented by Jasper, who worked overtime and they had to follow suit. Now everyone in thepany, both at the top and at the bottom, was wearing tworge dark circles under their eyes. Helena felt it difficult to deal with: [Can you ask the other people to leave, I want to go over to Jasper in the evening. I think I should give in to him after such a long cold war, otherwise he will be too humiliated. Chapter 58 Your Wife is Here Joey was touched. How nice she was! How considerate! Buy why did she do it earlier. They¡¯re getting tired from work! Joey began to clear the field. At 7pm, the only person left in the building was Jasper, who was still in his office, and all the others had sneaked away. When it was dark, Joey took Helena in and brought her upstairs, saying quietly, ¡°You must take care of him tonight, or I¡¯ll be dead tomorrow.¡± Helena pounded her chest: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you die, I¡¯ll burn incense for you. You can give me a dream if you want anything.¡± Joey was speechless. Helena took a deep breath and told herself not to panic ¡­¡­ No! I can make it, and the marriage certificate is the best evidence. Lifting her hand, she knocked on the office door and heard his voiceing from inside, ¡°Come in!¡± She took a deep breath, put her left hand behind her back and pushed the door open with her right hand. He sat at his desk, erect and well-dressed, writing. He hadn¡¯t looked up the whole time, and the way he worked earnestly was charming, steadiness and handsomeness she had never seen before. She couldn¡¯t help but feel panicked. Walking quietly over to him, her breathing thickened and her heart rhythm quickened, it felt like the feeling of being in love and having to surprise the other person. He still didn¡¯t look up and continued to write. After writing a page, he turned it over and continued on to the next. ¡°Jasper~¡± She was so sickened by her own voice that she dropped goose bumps. Jasper had the same bad chill, while his right hand froze in mid-air as he slowly raised his eyes in the direction of the voice: it was her! It was really her, she finally came over to coax him. He was cold! Cold as an iceberg! Helena was still scared, afraid that he would throw her out. She cheekily pounced forward with a yful smile on her face: ¡°Surprised? Are you surprised? Your dear wife is here to visit you!¡± Helena panicked. What was he doing with his poker face all the time? The first time she saw him, he didn¡¯t have such a poker face! Aggrieved, her little mouth puckered up, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m your wife! It¡¯s the one on your marriage certificate ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t makepromise, and when he did, she focused on bullying him. And ¡­¡­ who was she tempting by puffing up her mouth? Was he this easily tempted? He ripped off his tie and tossed it aside, it was a bit hot! Helena could not lose, she brought up her left hand which was hidden behind her. She deliberately went to the restaurant before she came and packed his favorite foods andid them out in front of him one by one: ¡°The other day you lined up to buy me crystal buns, today I lined up to order lobster for you. Honey, I ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Get out! I told you to get lost, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t eat or he would be soft-hearted, as if remembering something, he suddenly stood up and walked outside. The busy overtime scene of the past was empty at the moment. He understood and angrily rebuked, ¡°You can even bride all my people, can I give you my seat?¡± Helena: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jasper grabbed her arm and dragged her to the door and pushed her out, ¡°I won¡¯t change the entry rules, sign up if you can find a newpany, or watch Reba take first ce if you can¡¯t. Helena, I know very well why you came here today.¡± Helena¡¯s eyes reddened and she lowered her head again to press back the sourness in her heart. She could not at the bottom! Or she had to ept being bullied! What ability did she have to fight against Spencer? What she should have fought for had been fought for him: Spencer had asked her to leave now, and she had not agreed. All the conditions she had agreed to were for when Reeva returned. What if Reeva didn¡¯te back? What if she met her other lover? What if ¡­¡­ The office door mmed shut with a bang. The tears she had just suppressed suddenly came out again: so aggravated! Really aggravated! She opened the bag. She ced the carefully selected gift at the door. Jasper stood behind the door, his heart hurt like cutting by a knife, the pain was silent but deep in his bones: she almost cried! He was educating, but it wasn¡¯t good to be too mean! She was so timid, what if she had nightmares again at night? The phone buzzed and a message came in. He thought it was a message from her, but to his surprise it was a message from Joey, sending over three videos. It seemed to be at some mall where she was surrounded by a lot of people: ¡°That¡¯s her, that¡¯s her, she¡¯s the one who stole my ring.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He clicked on it and read it all before he realized: she had been set up by Reba once again! He was alreadyying out the Yip family, and Reba couldn¡¯t be pleased for long ¡­¡­ but he didn¡¯t expect that Reba¡¯s inferiority would be so powerful, not going to figure out the business of thepetition, but instead kept chasing after Helena. So she came over to him today because she was aggrieved and wanted to spill her guts to him! And he didn¡¯t give her a chance to spit it out and gave her a mean time. Looking at the food on the table, it was all his favourite food. They¡¯d only had breakfast together once, and she knew he loved them, so she must have asked Joey. Jasper regretted that he was too aggressive with her just now. When he opened the door, there was no one in sight but a gift box on the doorstep. The gift box was beautifully wrapped, with a small card clipped to the top of the bow: Birthday present, see if you like it? If you don¡¯t like it, I can buy a new one! Jasper¡¯s heart felt warm. He chased her out looking for her, not on the floor, not downstairs, not in the garage. The guard at the door said, ¡°A woman dide out just now, squatted against the wall at the entrance for a while, then took a taxi and left. Went that way.¡± Pointing to the side of the guide. To the south was the direction of her t. He chased to the t and knocked on the door, but no one opened it for him. He took the key and opened the door to find her not in the t, the covers on the bed kept as they had been folded in the morning. He called Joey: ¡°Call Helena and ask her where she is at this moment.¡± Joey didn¡¯t know what was going on and didn¡¯t dare ask. He had two mobile phones and took out the other one to dial Helena¡¯s number, then turned on the speakerphone so that Jasper could hear. The call was soon answered. Helena¡¯s voice was very low, and there was also an air of desperation: ¡°Joey, I¡¯m sorry, you should take care of yourself tomorrow, if you can¡¯t, pretend to be dead and don¡¯t go to work. I can¡¯t do anything right. I deserve to be discarded. I¡¯m just superfluous.¡± Chapter 59 Don鈥檛 go Jasper was heartbroken to hear that. He opened his mouth to say no, but Helena had already hung up the phone. He located her position, which kept moving, and finally stopped at the Panyan Vi. He rushed back to Panyan Vi and saw her hugging her knees, sitting on the doorstep, not going inside. Honestly, his heart was aching to death at this moment: was she stupid? Wouldn¡¯t she open it with her fingerprints? What was the point of sitting at the door and pretending to be pathetic? Her eyes were red, she must have been crying!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Forget it, no more scolding, she would run away again, it was too tiring to find her! He walked over. She stood up and moved to the side to give him room to open the door. He endured it, cheekbones gritted to the bone. He operated it in front of her: with fingerprints! Swipe fingerprints! Got it? Helena certainly knew that she could swipe her fingerprints, but ¡­¡­ he opened the door and went in without calling her, thinking she would follow her in on her own. But: one minute, two minutes, half an hour passed and she was still sitting at the door. Jasper was so angry that his lungs exploded! What was wrong with that? Did he have to carry her in? He was so angry that it ran into the study and called Hugo. At first it was pleasantries, asking about the Yip¡¯s situation, asking about Reba¡¯s design ideas and progress ¡­¡­ and at the end he suddenly asked, ¡°What is the biggest difference between Helena and Reba?¡± Hugo already saw Jasper as one of his own and told him everything. He first denigrated Helena for herck of intelligence, slow reaction and slow learning, not as good as Reba who learns as soon as she can. ¡°Reba is a good cajole and knows how to read people¡¯s minds. When her mother is angry and the door is closed, she will knock on the door and go in to coax her mother. Helena was different. With the door closed or shutting her in, she would never daree in without her mother saying she could. So many times when she was a kid, she spent the night outside, afraid toe in. She is so wooden as hell ¡­¡­¡± Hugo said a lot more, which Jasper could no longer hear: she didn¡¯t dare toe in! Because he hadn¡¯t said that she coulde in! She knew that fingerprints could open the door, but she didn¡¯t dare toe in when he didn¡¯t say she could. He propped his forehead up and calmed down for a long, long time before walking over to the window and messaging her:e in! Sure enough. As if onmand, she stood up abruptly, swiped her fingerprints to open the door and walked in. At this moment Jasper cried with pain, he couldn¡¯t imagine: how much had she suffered in the Yip family? How many shadows did she have in her heart? And why did her real parents throw away such a poor girl? Walking out of the study, he heard her rummaging through the fridge. Hearing his footsteps, she poked her head out of the kitchen and looked up at him from below, her eyebrows arched, ¡°A snack? I¡¯ll make you a snack.¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten. She was hungry. He had eaten and, afraid he wouldn¡¯t eat, she said a snack. He was hungry too, but he had no appetite for food at the moment and stood upstairs and asked her, ¡°Where do you want to go for fun?¡± Helena was stunned: for fun? It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock at night, and he wants to go to the night market? Jasper knew she had thought wrong and asked again, ¡°Leave A City, let¡¯s go out, where do you want to go?¡± He wanted to take her out for a break, it was too hard to keep her bottled up like this all the time. Helena¡¯s bewilderment deepened: ¡°You don¡¯t have to work? You have time to go out and y?¡± Jasper said, ¡°I¡¯ve been working overtime these days, and I¡¯ve already exceeded my quota, so I can go out and have fun for a few days. You think about where to go for fun, I¡¯ll pack my bags and leave right away.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go out and y, I want to y in the tournament.¡± ¡°I said go out and y.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helena dared not say more, chased upstairs and found the shoe cab was back again, clothes all hung back in the wardrobe. She was happy and ran to him, ¡°Jasper, do you love me? Is it that you can¡¯t leave me anymore? You obviously lost all my things, why did you get them all back?¡± A word reached his mouth, but Jasper forced it down. He pushed his suitcase to her, ¡°You pack your clothes, I¡¯ll get the camera.¡± The camera was in the study. He opened the drawer and saw the marriage certificate again. He had not been open about the marriage because she did not want it to be public. What if it wasn¡¯t made public and only certain people knew about it? He took pictures of the marriage certificate, pictures of the covenant and sent them all to Spencer. Spencer was already asleep and did not hear the buzzing of the phone. Helena collected her luggage, there were two suitcases: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach! I¡¯ve brought my swimsuit, and I¡¯ve brought it for you too.¡± Jasper had no problem with it, and he apanied her wherever she wanted to go. In future he loved her, she was not superfluous, she must exist because he needed her. Drive all the way south. Not far from A City, there was a street open for 24 hours, and he took her there for ate night snack. She loved to eat everything, she was not picky at all and still looked satisfied afterwards, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Jasper: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He took a handful of skewers in his hand, wanting to eat and not daring to eat, how this thing does not look like meat. But she kept pushing, he still tasted it, it seemed to ¡­¡­ taste ¡­¡­ pretty good. So, they ate like crazy. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s have some more crawfish! The kind that¡¯s numb and spicy!¡± He said, ¡°A few more skewers ofmb, the biggest skewers, for a good bite.¡± She said, ¡°Want some drinks?¡± He said, ¡°Is anyone checking for DUIs thiste at night?¡± She said, ¡°Do you want the stinky tofu?¡± He said, ¡°Give me more chilli and I¡¯ll have it.¡± ¡­¡­ Back in the hotel presidential suite, they were full. Helena propped herself up and couldn¡¯t lie down, and as soon as she did, she felt like food was going to pour out. She called customer service to send a box of elimination tablets, Jasperughed at her for a long, long time and said to her, ¡°You should pay more attention to you image, so that you won¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Helena touched her round stomach and blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. When I told them today that you are my husband, they didn¡¯t believe me at all and said that you were blind and crippled before you could see me. Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t be able to disgrace you.¡± Jasper¡¯s face darkened! When she fell asleep, he looked up the fourpanies of the four rich girls, and also looked up the personal information of the four of them. She rolled over and kicked the covers with her legs, pressing her legs onto the cover. The room was air-conditioned and not too hot. Afraid that she would catch cold, he took her legs down and covered her up with the covers again. Just after it was covered, she kicked the covers again and he went to cover her up again. This time she suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm with one hand. Her strength was great, like arge iron vice on him, not at all like her usual strength: ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 60 You Can鈥檛 Guard against impulse day and night Jasper wanted to go into her dreams and see what was in them. It was either heart-rending tears or forceful mping. He was in pain! The feeling of bones being crushed by her!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He tried to break free, but ¡­¡­ delusions of grandeur! He tried every angle and method, but could not break free of her grip! Day 2. He handed her his arm, a dark purple bruise. Helena was full of suspicion, not believing that this was her doing, instead she thought, ¡°Mr. Jasper, are you trying to set me up?¡± Jasper: ¡­¡­ Helena: ¡°I¡¯m a woman with no strength, how can I pinch you like that?¡± She did a live demonstration, using all her strength to pinch his skin, but it just turned red. It was impossible to pinch a bruise. Asserting him, ¡°Did you have an affair with another woman while I was asleep and get beaten up by her husband?¡± Jasper: ¡­¡­ How could he have an affair with someone else¡¯s wife? But he felt that there was something wrong with Helena: She was so different in reality and in the dream. He told her to drive on the grounds that his arm hurt. He sat on the passenger seat and sent a message to Matthew: [Is there a psychiatrist with good skills? Helena has some problems, I want a psychiatrist to do a deep hypnosis on her!] Matthew was typing a reply. When Spencer¡¯s call came in, Jasper did not answer the phone and replied to him by a message instead: [On honeymoon, please do not disturb me]. Spencer was so angry that he mmed his phone. Have the butler call Ashley Howard and Evelyn Sharp over, ¡°You¡¯ve raised a good son, he¡¯s not trying to rebel, he¡¯s trying to piss me off.¡± Ashley and Evelyn looked at each other: what happened? Calmly picking up the phone, she was suddenly very happy to see the marriage certificate, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it again but handed the phone to Ashley. Ashley knew about Helena and never stepped in to take charge. Because, Jasper was not married and Helena was not married, they were both good kids with responsibilities, so why couldn¡¯t they be together? He had found it ridiculous back then Jasper had engaged at his young age and that Reeva had been kept out of sight. He respected the military, but Jasper was his precious son. Ashley supported Jasper. He was quite pleased with this beautiful daughter-inw. His eyes narrowed into lines as he smiled, ¡°Well, good for the honeymoon, and better to have me hold my grandchildren soon.¡± A slipper came flying towards him. Then a crutch flew towards him immediately afterwards. He dodged left and right, shielding his wife outside, and then poked his head out and smiled at Spencer: ¡°Dad, Zack is already holding his great grandchild, don¡¯t you want to hold yours? Zack is at home every day enjoying the joy of family life, don¡¯t you want to enjoy four generations together?¡± Of course Spencer wanted to, but a soldier must keep his word and never say give up until thest moment. Ashley asked him, ¡°How many 28 years does a person have? How many more 28 years can you wait? Do you want to see Jasper get married and have children, or do you want to see Jasper alone?¡± Of course Spencer wanted to see Jasper get married and have children, but what he wanted most was to see Jasper and Reeva get married and have children. Ashley said, ¡°If Reeva is with Jasper and Jasper falls in love with others, that is Jasper¡¯s fault. But Reeva has never shown her face, and it¡¯s good enough for Jasper to wait for her for so many years.¡± Still angry, Spencer poked the ground heavily with his cane: ¡°Good enough? How can I exin to the Bates family? How dare I go and meet Zack? In front of him from now on, I will be a viin, whose words are not honoured.¡± Ashley understood his feelings. The older generation viewed friendship as more important than their own lives. But think about it differently, ¡°Dad, have you ever thought about how many years do you think Reeva would wait for Jasper and the person who hadn¡¯t shown up was Jasper? And how many years would the Bates family let Reeva wait?¡± Spencer was frozen: a question he had never thought about! Evelyn gave him a thumbs up: Good point, Honey! Ashley gave her a quiet high five: for our son, for our grandson, I have to go for it! Spencer was still stiff there with aplicated expression on his face. Ashley knew the words had an effect and walked in to help Spencer onto the sofa, pounding his legs and squeezing his arms. ¡°Dad, Sam¡¯s very understanding, he¡¯s hiding this matter because he¡¯s afraid you won¡¯t be able to exin it to Zack.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spencer would be damned if he believed him. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t called us over, how would we have known he was married?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spencer¡¯s eyes lit up, which meant: as long as they didn¡¯t say anything, the Bates family wouldn¡¯t know about it? Ashley seemed to have guessed what he was thinking and said with a smile, ¡°If we don¡¯t say anything, the Bates family will never know. If Zack asks, you can just say that they are ordinary friends.¡± ¡°What happens when they get pregnant and have a baby?¡± ¡°Youngsters are inevitably impulsive, you can¡¯t guard against impulse!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll believe that?¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t believe in it, and he can stuff the baby back into his mother¡¯s womb?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Spencer fell into silence, no matter how angry he was, Ashley¡¯s words still touched him quite strongly: if the two families made an exchange, how long could the Bates family keep Reeva waiting for Jasper? Zack might would have said to Jasper, ¡°Wait for Reeva for thest two years,¡± and then said to him, ¡°Forget it! Reeva¡¯s life and death are unknown, and I don¡¯t know if she¡¯lle back, so we can¡¯t keep dying Jasper.¡± He would ask that of Jasper? Would say such things to him? The only reason for saying such things to him was that he knew his endowment and wanted him to put pressure on Jasper. Who was not selfish when it came to the happiness of their children and grandchildren? Ashley nudged him, ¡°Dad!¡± Spencer figured it out and he decided to let go and let them work it out on their own: ¡°I¡¯m old and hard to manage it. I don¡¯t have the energy or stamina to bother with their affairs. I believe whatever they say, and I¡¯m surprised to get a great grandson.¡± Ashley was overjoyed: ¡°Dad, that¡¯s right! Our children and grandchildren have their own blessings, we just don¡¯t add to the mess. They can handle their own affairs, and if they do well, they are good at it, but if they don¡¯t, they will bear the consequences.¡± Having thought things through, Spencer stopped clinging to old friendships and decided to protect his precious grandson with selfishness. He didn¡¯t hate Helena in the first ce, this time he seemed a little more satisfied, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that girl of the Yip family, she¡¯s good looking and has a temper, she¡¯s a good match for Jasper.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Jasper looks like you, and your taste is not bad, Dad.¡± ¡°Inform them to keep it well under wraps and not to make a big deal out of it.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll let them know in a moment.¡± ¡°Let the girl give birth to a great grandson to me. I just hugged Zack¡¯s great grandson for a while, and Zack is afraid I¡¯ll drop his baby, he¡¯s so petty.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s better to have one of your own!¡± Spencer fished out her wife¡¯s jade bracelet and gave it to Evelyn: ¡°Give it to her sometime. I gave her a hard time that day, so tell her not to take it to heart. Now that I have let go of my obsession, I like her very much. By the way, Ashley, you go and find out her origins.¡± Chapter 61 Registering the Marriage in Three Days As Jasper and Matthew had just finished talking, Jasper received a message from Ashley. He read it with a smile. He knew it: he would win this hard battle. He then replied to Spencer, [Thank you for the jade bracelet, Grandpa, I¡¯ll bring her home to see you someday]. Spencer told him to keep a low profile and repeatedly instructed: [Don¡¯t tell the public that you are married! Don¡¯t let the Bates family know that you¡¯re married! If you can¡¯t hide it, I won¡¯t help you out. Be careful, okay?] Jasper had said to Zack: if they dare to touch Helena, he would fight the Bates family to death. He didn¡¯t make the marriage public, not because he was afraid of the Bates family, but because she didn¡¯t want to. If she didn¡¯t want to, he didn¡¯t make it public. Jasper replied: [Ok, I will keep it private!] Spencer was delighted by his deception: [You guys have fun and don¡¯t worry about thepany. By the way, there is one more thing I want to advise you. I¡¯ve arranged for your father to look into her origins, so don¡¯t waste your energy on that, just make a good baby]. Jasper looked over at her. She didn¡¯t know anything and was concentrating on driving. Noticing his gaze, she swept him sharply again, ¡°Trying to set me up again?¡± Jasper: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helena felt his strange gaze and thought he really wanted to set her up: ¡°Jasper, I¡¯m telling you, the savings in my phone are all your money. Before I earn it, every penny you touch is your own, is that interesting?¡± Jasper gave a bit of a hint: ¡°It¡¯s only right to pay what you owe, and when you can¡¯t pay, you¡¯ll give you to me.¡± Helena, however, did not catch his hint and instead asked him, ¡°How do I get to participate in thepetition? You said you helped me sign upst time, did you sign up for me? Jasper, I¡¯ll tell you again, I won¡¯t have any money to pay you back if I don¡¯t participate in thepetition.¡± Jasper put a blindfold over his eyes: sleep! You can¡¯t even get my words! They arrived in P City in the afternoon. There was a Disnend in P City. Helena pulled Jasper and had fun inside. Jasper hates queuing and felt that most of his time was wasted in the queue. Every time Helena dragged him along in the queue, he had the urge to call for a clearance. She said, ¡°It¡¯s only fun when there¡¯s a lot of people! If you really y this big field alone, you won¡¯t want to y after a while!¡± She ran forward and backward, ying and sweating. She held and drank bottle after bottle of drinks of all colours. Probably she drank too much, at night she had a tummy ache. She went to the hospital in the middle of the night and tossed and turned until most of the night before she could barely sleep. She slept restlessly and kept dreaming. With her fingers shaking, her lips babbled frequently. Jasper could not wake her up, so he went to her mouth to listen, and heard her exhale weakly: ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­¡­ don¡¯t go ¡­¡­ don¡¯t go ¡­¡­ ¡± She woke up the next day. Helena had a splitting headache, she had two consecutive nights of dreams with Jasper in them. This dream was different from the previous dream, the previous dream could see the big environment and the big background, this dream couldn¡¯t see anything, she only knew there was danger. The headache was too much for her to bear. They continued to stay in P City. She slept and rested while he handled the affairs of thepany: the documents that should be reviewed were reviewed, the information that should be approved was approved, and all the money that should be released was signed. Joey asked him when he would be back, and he asked in return, ¡°Something wrong?¡± ¡­N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Mrs. Doyle sat on the sofa with her three sons by her side. Scarlet sat opposite her and Dn sat in a separate sofa seat. Mrs. Doyle threw a stack of newspapers onto the coffee table, ¡°Is our family going to keep disgracing ourselves like this?¡± Dn did not dare to say a word. Scarlet bowed her head, outwardly meek, but in her heart she was cursing: hurry up and die, old woman! Mrs. Doyle had a hard life and was not so easily cursed to death, she raised her eyes to look at Scarlet: ¡°You are not the daughter of the Doyle family, but you are the adopted daughter that the Doyle family publicly adopted at a banquet. Since you entered the Doyle family¡¯s door, your words and actions represent the Doyle family.¡± Scarlet lowered her head. Mrs. Doyle stretched out her cane again and knocked on the newspaper on the coffee table, ¡°Jasper is the overlord of A City. The consequence of you offending him is that you won¡¯t find your way out. Every day there are media reports on your scandals, you should know that these media are arranged by Jasper.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you restrain yourself?¡± Scarlet could not mention this, and the mention of it made her angry. She had been pretty quiet these days, either shopping with her friends or having tea with her girlfriends. She didn¡¯t dare to cause any more trouble, but the media always manage to catch her: Miss Scarlet¡¯s boyfriend travels with her ex. Miss Scarlet¡¯s boyfriend apanied his ex to the hospital for a maternity check-up. Reba was like a fly that could not be driven away by any means, and was still madly fond of chasing after that rotten egg Elias. She wanted to find someone to fix Reba, but the Yip¡¯s had hooked up with Jasper, and said that Jasper would invest in it in the future. She had already provoked Jasper, and now that Jasper had be the Yip¡¯s backer. She wouldn¡¯t dare! So Reba provoked her like crazy, and even openly got a room with Eliasst night! Today¡¯s coverage was so overwhelming that she couldn¡¯t exin it, and the media. Mrs. Doyle tapped on the newspaper, her tone full of anger: ¡°You have disgraced the Doyle family. Now I¡¯m giving you two choices: either leave the Doyle family, or marry Elias immediately.¡± Scarlet froze in ce. Dn froze in ce. Getting married? Immediately? No, no, no, she didn¡¯t want to get married to Elias, she had previously agreed to an engagement! Dn wanted to speak. Mrs. Doyle¡¯s gaze flung over and he dared not speak. She continued to speak to Scarlet: ¡°After leaving the Doyle family, they only dared to talk about you and did not dare to mention the Doyle family. After getting married to Elias, you can use your status as his wife to openly fight back against Reba, the mistress. Even if Jasper knows about it, he wouldn¡¯t dare to intervene, and if he dares, I will go to him.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scarlet seemed to have no other choice, if she dared not say yes, the old woman would dare to kick her out of the Doyle family. After leaving the Doyle family, she was nothing! Peeking at Dn, she found that he gave her a slight nod to say yes. At noon, Elias came for dinner. Mrs. Doyle made a decision: the marriage will be registered in three days, and a banquet would be held to announce the marriage between Scarlet and Elias in A City! The Riley family agreed. Elias was happy, feeling good about himself and thinking he was popr among women. When Reba heard the news, she screamed and mmed like crazy: ¡°I don¡¯t allow them to get married, I don¡¯t allow them to get married ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 62 Joining Forces to Get Rid of Helena Reba was in an uproar. She went from the Yip family to the Riley family, from the Riley family to the Doyle family, and then from the Doyle family all the way to the wedding photography ce. She tore up Scarlet¡¯s white wedding dress: ¡°You can¡¯t marry him, he¡¯s my man, he¡¯s my baby¡¯s father.¡± Scarlet had no ce to vent her anger, she pushed Reba to the ground: ¡°Shameless thing, how dare you threaten me with a wild child? Your mother got her sess with a wild child, and you want to force your way into marriage with a wild child?¡± Reba fell to the ground protecting her stomach, ¡°Elias, save me! Elias, save me!¡± Elias stood there, embarrassed: hey! It¡¯s all his fault, me for his charm! When Reba saw that he was not moving, she screamed even louder: ¡°Elias, save me, I¡¯ll have to take my monthly leave if the baby is gone, so I won¡¯t be able to go to thepetition. If Mr. Jasper is angry, will you be able to bear the responsibility?¡± Elias was enlightened and hurriedly pulled Scarlet away: ¡°Don¡¯t fight, Mr. Jasper will me you if something is wrong!¡± Scarlet was disgusted with Elias. If the media hadn¡¯t been so unforgiving to her, she would have kicked Elias out long ago. Elias was the odd one out, he felt that all women should love him, be conquered by his face, and give themselves to him withoutint. If that didn¡¯t happen, he would say, ¡°You didn¡¯t used to treat me like this. You change, you are not sensible anymore.¡± He was certain: ¡°Helena will definitely regret it. Just wait and see, she will definitelye back to get back together with me. Where is she going to find such a good boyfriend after she leaves me? I am saving her by being her boyfriend!¡± Gosh, Scarlet could not stand it! She pped him in the face with great force, ¡°What does it have to do with me? It¡¯s your fault, and you should be med.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elias was dumbfounded by her. His handsome face! It was ruined! He was not handsome anymore! He ran to look in the mirror and was again grabbed by Scarlet and kicked in the leg: ¡°You¡¯re shopping with her! Apany her to her maternity check-up! Picked her up and drove her to and from work! And now you¡¯re letting her make a scene here! Elias, are you still going to get married? If not, get out!¡± Elias took back a few steps. Reba climbed up to protect Elias¡¯s front: ¡°You shrew, you dare to hurt my Elias, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± Scarlet was simply impressed: an odd couple! What a perfect fucking match!Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The media, secretly stalking them, took a frenzy of pictures of them and soon the inte was awash with news: [Miss Yips makes a scene in the wedding dress shop] [Mr. Elias was torn between protecting his wife and protecting his son]. [The first round of the war between Elias¡¯ wife and mistress is officiallyunched as the adopted daughter of the Doyle family makes a fight] [What will happen to Miss Yip and the baby in her womb after the adopted daughter of the Doyle family marries Mr. Elias]. ¡­¡­ The words ¡°adopted daughter of the Doyle family¡± were bolded and erged. Dn couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and called Jasper: ¡°Jasper, are you finished or not? Do you want to force Scarlet to death before you will stop?¡± Jasper said: ¡°What? That¡¯s too much to bear? She should have had more than a little bit of courage to set me up in the first ce!¡± Dn snorted and gasped, ¡°She has apologized to you and has taken a lot of punishment, you ¡­¡­¡± Jasper interrupted, ¡°If this is called a lot, won¡¯t there be an endless stream of people who want to backstab me in the future?¡± Dn mmed his teacup: ¡°What the hell do you want? What do you want to do to her?¡± Jasper flicked the cigarette ash from his fingertips: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for her toe forward and confess who is really behind her instructions?¡± Dn was stunned: there is one behind the scenes? He called Scarlet to the study. Scarlet said, ¡°No one is behind, I just want to be his wife. If I be his wife, my mother will be able to rest in peace and the old woman will not dare to bully me anymore.¡± Dn was anxious: ¡°You can fool me, but can you fool Jasper? If you fooled him, how would he say that?¡± Scarlet responded, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to anyone, that¡¯s my personal motive.¡± She had to protect Martin. Martin could give her up or kill her to silence her, and she didn¡¯t want to die yet. Midnight. Scarlet called Martin: ¡°Jasper used these tactics to force me, just to get me to reveal the person behind the curtain. I did not tell him and repeatedly stressed that this was my personal act. Martin, I¡¯ve said everything I need to say, whether he believe it or not is up to him.¡± Martin said, ¡°He won¡¯t believe you and he¡¯s not forcing you, he¡¯s forcing me toe out and save you. If Ie out to save you, neither you nor I will survive. Scarlet, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t save you, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t save you.¡± Scarlet: ¡­¡­ Martin said, ¡°Scarlet, as far as the current situation is concerned, the advantages of you marrying Elias outweigh the disadvantages. The Riley family is inferior to the Doyle family, Elias is a useless waste, but you can control Elias, you can use the resources of the two families and set up your own business in the Riley family.¡± Scarlet¡¯s pupils dted. Yes! Why hadn¡¯t she thought of that? If she married into the Howard family, she was a Mrs. Howard with no real power. Marrying into the Riley family, she could control Elias, ask for the Riley family¡¯s resources, and for resources. Martin continued, ¡°The Yip family only has Reba. The resources and properties of the Yip family all belong to Reba. Instead of being an enemy with her, why don¡¯t you be friends with her? If you are friends with her, the resources of the Yip family are also your resources. Scarlet, remember, your enemy is not Reba, but Helena.¡± Scarlet¡¯s pupils dted again. Right! Martin was right! The Doyle family, the Riley family and the Yip family¡¯s resources, she can use them all! Her enemy was not Reba, but Helena: it was Helena who spoiled her ns, it was Helena who tricked her into the room. If it wasn¡¯t for Helena, Jasper wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape that disaster, she and Elias wouldn¡¯t have crossed paths, and she wouldn¡¯t have met Reba. This was all Helena¡¯s fault, and she wanted to join forces with Reba to get rid of Helena. Right! Join forces to get rid of Helena! Helena suddenly woke up with a start, she leaned against the bed and breathed heavily: this dream was so dark, like a ck hole not only could she not see anything, but there was also a very strong suction force. What kind of ce was this? What ce was Jasper going to? A hand fell on her forehead. She was startled and instinctively dodged to the side, and heard Jasper¡¯s voicee through: ¡°Are you sick and stupid? Are you hiding from me?¡± He continued to reach out, stroking her forehead, ¡°You are sweating and have a fever. You sit still, I¡¯ll get the ear thermometer.¡± Helena looked around and found that she was not at the hotel, but in the master bedroom of Panyan Vi: ¡°We¡¯re back? When did wee back?¡± She didn¡¯t have the slightest recollection, she was having that dream over and over again, and it made her so tired and exhausted. Chapter 63 Miscalculation Jasper took her temperature: 38 degrees! Matthew had already given her injection, and when she left, she was told not to give any medicine if her body temperature did not exceed 38. 5, just drink water! He handed her the warm water on the table, ¡°I came back this afternoon. You¡¯ll get an injection when you get back. Matthew said you¡¯re unlimatized, so don¡¯t leave A City again these days.¡± Helena was a bit surprised, how could she be unlimatized? She had traveled a lot over the years and had not yet be unlimatized. Was the dream bing real so she had to return to A City because she was unlimatized? In other words: this dream was set in A City? Where in A City? Where were the ck holes in A City? No, no, she had to go back to sleep and dream about the ck hole. Shey back down on the bed, pulled the covers up and closed her eyes to sleep. Jasper put his ss of water back beforeing back. Gosh, howe she was sleeping again? He pulled her arm with a sober face, ¡°Eat something before you sleep.¡± Helena ignored him, she was in a hurry to go to sleep and decipher the mystery of the ck hole. But the more anxious she was, the more she couldn¡¯t sleep, and suddenly she heard Jasper say, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the Yip¡¯s tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow Elias is getting married.¡± Helena was nowpletely awake: ¡°He¡¯s getting married the day after tomorrow? Wasn¡¯t the n to get engaged first?¡± She found something wrong, ¡°If he¡¯s getting married, why do you go to the Yip family? Are you going to help support Reba so that he can¡¯t get married?¡± Jasper only smiled and poured out the warm medicinal porridge for her to drink. He didn¡¯t know if it was the medicine in the porridge or the fact that she tended to get sleepy after meals, but Helena fell asleep again. Not knowing how long she slept, she was again enveloped in a ck mass, not knowing where she was. She moved to the left, couldn¡¯t break through the ck. She moved to the right and still couldn¡¯t break through the ck. She walked forward and backwards, ck was always at her side. Suddenly, there were footsteps in her ears, and the sound of Jasper speaking. She could hear him talking, but could not hear what he was saying. He passed her by, bringing a breeze with him. She reached out to grab him, but her fingertips catching nothing. She couldn¡¯t see much, but she knew there was danger ahead. She ran ahead for countless time, chasing his footsteps all the way ahead. She wanted to break through the dream because it was her dream. It didn¡¯t matter if she died in the dream, because she would be alive when she woke up. No breach of ck! There was a sudden void beneath her feet and she was sucked away by a tremendous force! She woke with a jolt and leapt out of bed, her forehead hitting the other with a thud. She covered her forehead in pain and heard another woman¡¯s voicee through, ¡°Are you all right! Does it hurt!¡± Helena was stunned: a woman? Was she still dreaming? Why else would there be a woman in this room? She put down her hands and fixed her eyes to see that it was indeed a woman, a very beautiful noblewoman with features that looked a bit like Jasper. She was suddenly terrified: ¡°You are Jasper¡¯s mother?¡± Evelyn held her down: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I don¡¯t eat children. I just came to take a look and I met Jasper who was out on an errand, so he asked me to stay with you first. Jasper said you¡¯ve been running a fever and asked me to monitor your body temperature. Here, take your temperature.¡± Helena was in a state of panic. Flirting with Jasper was one story, meeting his parents was another story. She and Jasper had agreed not to disclose their marriage to the public, what would his mother think if she saw it now? She was so panicked that she rolled off the bed, not caring to take her temperature: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­¡­¡± Helena nodded her head in panic: ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I bumped into you just now, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll go and find medicine for you.¡± After saying that, she ran away, running into the study on her bare feet. There was a phone in the study. She called Jasper. When Jasper had just arrived at the Yip¡¯s, Reba was different: ¡°Mr. Jasper, I¡¯ve been thinking about it all night and don¡¯t want to mess with her anymore. Even if I ruin their wedding, Elias won¡¯t be able to marry me and will instead hate me for ruining his good deed. Mr. Jasper, instead of letting him hate me, I should just go with the flow and make them whole first.¡± Jasper narrowed his eyes: what¡¯s going on? It doesn¡¯t fit with Reba¡¯s character! Helena¡¯s call came in, and he didn¡¯t answer it for the moment, cutting it off first. Helena wanted to curse him. Evelyn followed her from the bedroom to the study with a big smile, ¡°Helena, no need to look for medicine, I¡¯m not in pain. Here, let me take your temperature so I can report back to Jasperter. Otherwise, he¡¯ll have to worry that I haven¡¯t taken care of his wife.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Helena stepped back in shock and stopped abruptly, dumbfounded: She already knew? Jasper had already told her? I thought we agreed not to say anything? Why did he say so? Evelyn looked her. Problems between mother-inw and daughter-inw did not exist. She loved her daughter-inw in front of her, she was so cute. He walked up and took her hand, told her what had happened that day, and took out the jade bracelet from her bag and put it on her wrist: ¡°This is from grandpa, an apology and recognition of your status, from now on we are family.¡± Helena was confused. What had happened? The grandfather who forced her to write a warranty that day was now forcing her to have a baby? In the meantime. Reba said: ¡°If I make them whole, Scarlet might let Eliase over to see me and the baby for that I makepromise. Mr. Jasper, I don¡¯t want to make a scene, I want to focus on thepetition. Rtionship is important, but career is more important.¡± Jasper left the Yip¡¯s. Reba¡¯s behaviour was perverse and not in keeping with her persona. There was a lot of fuss before, and then it calmed down overnight, so something must have happened. He had Joey checked on it. Joey investigated but failed to find out: ¡°There is only one reason why we can¡¯t find out: in private, Scarlet promised Reba for good conditions. With Reba¡¯s character, she will definitely not rest until she gets a very good deal.¡± Jasper scratched his forehead. A very good deal? What deal could it be? Whatever the deal, it had disrupted Jasper¡¯s ns. Jasper¡¯s n was to use the video to tie Elias and Scarlet together. Scarlet was a thorn in Mrs. Doyle¡¯s eyes, and he then used Reba to get Mrs. Doyle to kick Scarlet out of the Doyle family. Scarlet did not like Elias and if she did not want to marry him, she must ask for help. If she seeded, the murderer he was looking for would emerge. If she failed, he would use Reba to force the Riley family to give him a statement. The Riley family could not give up on the Doyle family, nor could they give Reba an exnation. He, as Reba¡¯s ¡°backer¡±, would immediately suppress the Riley family and take a sum of money from it. The Riley family could not afford to lose and would cancel the marriage for now, leaving Scarlet to stay with the Doyle family.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Doyle could not drive away Scarlet, so she would kill her. At this time, that murderer would have another chance to surface ¡­¡­ but Reba suddenly stopped, so he couldn¡¯t turn on the Riley family and cancel their wedding. What a miscalction! He had not expected Reba¡¯s sudden change of attitude! So, what good terms did Scarlet promise to Reba in private? Chapter 64 Move in Tomorrow Night or Forfeit Joey continued to check. Nor was Jasper angry that his ns had been disrupted. Because the main purpose of hisyout this time was not to find the murderer, but to avenge Helena and find the murderer by the way. L injured Helena in order to please the Riley family, so that Reba could sessfully marry into the Riley family and squeeze herself into the upper ss gentry circle. Now that Elias and Scarlet were married, Reba had not been able to squeeze into the upper ss luxury circle, and had be a legitimate mistress. No matter how many benefits Scarlet gave to Reba, Reba¡¯s identity as a mistress and the identity of the baby¡¯s illegitimate child were inescapable. L might think that Scarlet and Elias would get divorce, and when they did, Reba would be able to marry Elias. But as he was around, he would suppress them with the reason of ¡°hidden murderer¡±, so that they could not get divorce. He had even tougher n. Before long, he would make the Yip family infamous as the ¡°backer of the Yip family¡±. Last night Helena even asked him, ¡°I made you angry and you ran to back up the Yip family in order to get back at me? Now that your anger has subsided, can you stop that and not let them take advantage of you?¡± He didn¡¯t exinst night, and if she asked again, he would tell her: all the backing up is a sham! When he stopped being his backer, Reba would lose her current halo, and Elias would not want to marry her even after the divorce. L wanted Reba to marry into an upper ss luxury family, dream! Dream on! He elerated back to Panyan Vi. It had only been a few hours since he left and he was missing Helena again. He cherished Every minute together, felt lost every minute away from her, and he did not want to leave her. He fell under her spell and took care of her day and night, not feeling hard and troublesome, but happy. She was very well behaved these days. When he held a poker face, she ingratiated herself with him. When he was happy, she jumped like a monkey. When he wouldn¡¯t let her have a drink because her stomach hurt, she kept asking him, ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± When drank, she came over to take a couple of sips and didn¡¯t drink more, being particrly good. Every time he saw her being good, he especially wanted to have a daughter. Several times he wanted to force her but felt she wasn¡¯t ready, she would just flirt with him with her mouth and did not think that way in her heart. In her mind, a marriage certificate was still a cooperation certificate! When he reached the vi, Joey called, his voice excited, ¡°We found out, it¡¯s definitely a benefit you wouldn¡¯t expect!¡± Jasper raised his eyebrows. Joey said, ¡°Scarlet promised to share a husband with Reba!¡± Jasper almost burst out: worthy of being L¡¯s daughter, her outlook is crooked enough. Joey said, ¡°Except for the name, which cannot be given, everything else can be given to Reba.¡± In other words. When Reba wanted to spend the night at the Riley¡¯s, Scarlet would personally pick her up. When Reba wanted Elias to spend the night at the Yip¡¯s, Scarlet would personally send Elias over and stay with Elias at the Yip¡¯s. Scarlet wanted to turn her enemies into friends and be BFFs with Reba. All of Elias¡¯s property would be divided equally between the three of them. When the baby was born, the four of them would share equally, and Reba would get two shares. The resources of the families could be used by the Yip family. The Riley family, the Doyle Family and the Yip Family united with each other, going against the outside world. Jasperughed: a bunch of rubbish still want to unite, do they have any misunderstanding about ¡°outside world¡±? Joey said, ¡°The Yip family was happy with the proposal, they met at the Yip family at four in the morning, all threewyers were there and signed a cooperation agreement with no loopholes. The three of them will go out together for their honeymoon trip the day after tomorrow.¡± Jasper arrived home.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Helena ran towards him, in a hurry. Jasper didn¡¯t know what she was up to and told Joey about his arrangement: ¡°Inform the organizingmittee to amend the rules of thepetition.¡± Helena ran to the car window just as he finished speaking. ¡­ Joey went to do what he had been told. Three hourster, the organizingmittee held the third press conference of the jewellery designpetition. ¡°The deadline for entries to the jewellery designpetition is zero o¡¯clock tonight, with less than nine hours left.¡± ¡°The organiser of this year¡¯s jewellerypetition is the Howard Group, and the prize money is the highest ever.¡± ¡°To help the participants open up their design ideas, Mr. Jasper paid a high price to hire master jewellery designer VIVI toe and guide them.¡± The journalists on stage eximed: VIVI? VIVI was a favourite in the jewellery design world and her creations represented the highest standards in the industry. She never participated in anymercial activities and only focused on her own design career. She didn¡¯t even say yes to the international jewellery designpetition that asked her to appear as a judge, so they wondered how Jasper managed to invite her. AMAZING! Astonished! Totally unexpected! The organizingmittee went on to announce, ¡°In order for the participants to receive better design guidance, Mr. Jasper has rented the Jiangnan Manor. The contestants will all stay at the manor for fully enclosed study and creation to ensure that each design is original.¡± ¡°The full closure will be for 45 days.¡± ¡°The entire cost will be covered by Howard Group.¡± ¡°To prevent giarism, the whole event will be live-streamed during the closure and will be open to scrutiny and reporting by all interested parties.¡± ¡°Tomorrow we will call each entry. Each participating unit will send a maximum of ten designers. Local designers must be in the estate by 10pm tomorrow and off-site designers must be in the estate by 10pm the day after.¡± ¡°Those who fail to check in on time will be disqualified from thepetition!¡± ¡­¡­ The journalists on stage listened in awe: thispetition is great even if you don¡¯t win a prize, a free holiday, food and amodation. Reba, however, was dumbfounded. Staying in the mansion? Fully enclosed for 45 days? Check in tomorrow night or forfeit? How did this happen? How did it get changed to this? With the wedding tomorrow and the honeymoon out the day after, they¡¯d scheduled a week because of thepetition, but she was moving into the manor tomorrow. ¡°Mom, what should I do?¡± ¡°Dad, what should I do?¡± Reba must go on her honeymoon, without her in the wedding photos, without her on the wedding stage, she had to go to the honeymoon. She had already given up her name, she could not give up the honeymoon. She must go on the honeymoon, she must attend. L shared her thoughts. The wedding and the bridal chamber were all Scarlet¡¯s, and those days of the honeymoon must be reserved for Reba, otherwise the meaning of cooperation was lost. She asked Hugo: ¡°Can you call Mr. Jasper that Reba¡¯s fetus is not stable and needs to stay in bed for a few days to recuperate, and that she can go back in to study after she got well.¡± Hugo shared their thoughts that Reba must be involved in the honeymoon or she would be easily dumped by them. He called Jasper: ¡°Reba is still upset, not long after Mr. Jasper left, her fetus became unstable. She is lying in bed, the doctor told her to recuperate and move around less.¡± Chapter 65 Have Dinner Together Jasper wanted tough. Wasn¡¯t it about cooperation? Wasn¡¯t it about joining forces with the outside world? Weren¡¯t they going on a honeymoon? Go on! Go on! What was the point of calling him? Since he was called, he said, ¡°I¡¯m just the organizer, the specific procedures and rules are set by the organizingmittee and I have no right to change them. If I change them, they will not be able to work well in future.¡± Hugopensated with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Jasper, you are right, but special circumstances need special treatment, and Reba is a pregnant woman.¡± Jasper gave a hint: ¡°It is indeed inconvenient for pregnant women, and they may not be able to hold out for 45 days. How about this, each unit can have ten designers attended, and Mr. Yip, you can rece Miss. Yip with others, so that Miss. Yip can stay at home and nurse her baby at ease.¡± Hugo was petrified of the scene: ¡°Can that work?¡± Jasper said: ¡°Of course! But I made it very clear at the beginning that I would only work with the Yip¡¯s on a thirty billion project if Reba won the grand prize. If Reba doesn¡¯t win the grand prize, I won¡¯t invest.¡± Hugo understood what he meant, but he didn¡¯t want to lose both, so he begged again, ¡°Can you help Reba take two days off?¡± Jasper said, ¡°I have doctors here, all of whom are highly skilled in medicine. If you need it, I can have a doctor go over and help Miss. Yip with her treatment. I believe with his help, Miss. Yip will be okay tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I have arranged for ten doctors from different departments at Jiangnan Manor, if Miss Reba can¡¯t be cured tomorrow, I will inform the doctors inside so that they can continue to treat Miss Reba and ensure that she is safe.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Yip, do you need me to arrange for a doctor to go over to the Yip family now?¡± Hugo was drenched in cold sweat: ¡°Thanks to your kindness, there¡¯s no need to make arrangements for now. It is not a major illness, ordinary doctors can deal with it, rest is importance and I¡¯ll let her rest first.¡± Jasper said, ¡°If she can attend Elias¡¯s wedding tomorrow, there should be nothing wrong.¡± Only then did Hugo understand. Whether Reba was recuperating at home or had followed them out to y, Jasper could find out as soon as he checked. If it was reported by the media that they were ying together, would Jasper still let Rebapete? Would he still invest 30 billion in the Yip¡¯s? She raised your hand to wipe the cold sweat.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He must have been so smoothtely that he dared to set up Jasper. He heard Jasper¡¯s voice again from the other end, ¡°Helena has been inducted and the organizingmittee has received her registration information.¡± Hugo was shocked and his voice broke, ¡°What?¡± Impossible! A City was a huge city, but there were less than a hundred jewellerypanies, and he had told them in advance, so how could she still be inducted? Impossible, impossible! Jasper continued to make it difficult for him: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask much about the details, but I always felt that Helena¡¯s design standard was a bit higher. You remember to remind Miss Reba to use more effort, don¡¯t lose, or thirty billion will be lost.¡± Hugo was stunned. He knew better than anyone what level of design Helena had. He had taken several of her designs over the years to make money and sold them to others at high prices for titling. Her design level was actually very high, she was just pressured by him to have no room for development. If Jasper hadn¡¯t asked her by name to sign a contract that day, if she hadn¡¯t been injured and disappeared, how could he have let her leave the Yip Group? It was over, it was over, it was really over this time! He called L: ¡°Call Helena back, and put her under house arrest. She must not be allowed to take part in thepetition. If she goes to thepetition, Reba can¡¯t beat her.¡± Reba wanted to speak but didn¡¯t dare: what about her honeymoon! L, however, was so flustered that she dropped her phone twice before dialing the number. Helena didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, nor did she want to know why L was looking for her, she just wanted to get rid of the people in front of her now: Spencer, Ashley, Evelyn. Evelyn came by herself. Spencer and Ashley were called over by her. She had just run out to find Jasper, just to tell him, ¡°Your mother is cooking in the kitchen. She doesn¡¯t know how to cook anything, so she called your grandfather and father toe over for dinner with her. You stop her, stop her.¡± Not only did Jasper not stop, he also called Ashley: ¡°When youe, remember to pick up the food from the restaurant. My mother¡¯s cooking is inedible, and Helena still has a fever and can¡¯t go into the kitchen.¡± That was it. They all came and brought a table of delicious food. Spencer sat at the mean seat, Ashley and Evelyn sat opposite, and she sat right on Jasper¡¯s side. Instead of being seriousst time, Spencer had a smile on his face. Ashley and Jasper looked exactly alike. But Ashley was warmer than Jasper, he had warmth in his face and a smile in his eyes. When looking at Evelyn, his eyes glow. He told her, ¡°Helena, I am your father-inw, and from now on you are my daughter-inw. If Jasper bullies you, I will help you deal with him. In our family, except for grandpa, no other man is allowed to bully a woman.¡± Spencer red at him, ¡°Where did I bully a woman?¡± Ashleyughed, ¡°You bullied Helena that day, and made her write some kind of warranty.¡± Spencer was speechless and called for Evelyn to help, ¡°You should control your husband, how can he say that?¡± Evelyn was happy and spoilt by them. Because she was pampered, she wanted Helena to be pampered too. She kept asking Helena to make requests: ¡°Helena, don¡¯t be afraid, just ask if you have a request. As long as it¡¯s a request you make, we will grant you. Today is our first meeting, you can still make a few more requests.¡± Helena was nervous and just wanted them to go home soon. But she never asked, and they kept waiting for her. It was as if they wouldn¡¯t stop until she made her request. So, she made a request that would make Jasper flip out: ¡°I want to participate in the jewellerypetition held by Howard Group.¡± Spencer froze. Ashley and Evelyn looked at each other. What kind of request was that? If she wanted to attend, then go for it! She could attend thepetition their family held. Ashley asked Jasper: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would such a condition be a requirement? You won¡¯t let her participate?¡± Helena peeped at him, afraid he would roll his eyes and get angry. Instead of rolling his eyes and getting angry, he got up and went to the study to bring down three documents: A copy of her exit report from the Yip Group. One was her induction report for joining a newpany. Another copy was herpetition entry form. What was this? She couldn¡¯t understand it at all, she had always thought that Hugo had fired her, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be her own hand-signed letter of separation, and the induction report: Angle Jewellery, Design Director. Chapter 66 She Finally Kisses Him Jasper knew she couldn¡¯t read it, so he picked up the report and exined it to her one by one. In fact, he wasn¡¯t exining it to her, but to them, so that they would know how much he liked her. He first exined the separation report: ¡°The Yip family treated her badly, and when Reba didn¡¯te back, they bullied her a lot. After Reba came back, they bullied her in different ways. After the incident at Star Mansion, Mrs. Yip even broke her head.¡± Spencer wrinkled his brow. Ashley tensed his features and a rare sternness burst out of his eyes. Evelyn was timid and shivered in fear as she hurried around again to check the back of Helena¡¯s head. She pulled back her hair and saw a stitched up wound and her eyes reddened, ¡°Jasper, you must take good care of Helena, Helena suffered this injury for you.¡± Jasper nodded: ¡°She bled a lot and slept for dozens of days. The Yip family kept looking for her and couldn¡¯t find her. I didn¡¯t want her to keep being bullied by the Yip family, so I made an appointment with Hugo for cooperation. I said that as long as Helena could win the first prize in the designpetition, I would invest thirty billion into the Yip¡¯s for the jewellery project and split the profits fifty-fifty.¡± A 50/50 profit was tempting indeed! ¡°The first condition: to win the first prize in the designpetition. Second condition: this contract of cooperation to be signed by Helena.¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t find Helena at the time and kept rmending Reba and lying that she had resigned.¡± ¡°I knew it was a fake and asked him to produce evidence. He made a fake set of resignation letters and I had mywyer make corrections to turn the fake ones into real ones. I carried out thatyout to get her out of the Yip family and so that they could never hurt her again.¡± Helena was moved: [So he had done so much for her, and she had previously been wrong to me him for backing up the Yip family]. Spencer shouted in agreement and affirmed: [He really loves Helena, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have gone this far for her]. Jasper, however, raised an eyebrow in contempt, ¡°When Iid out theyout to help her with her leaving formalities, Grandpa, you were forcing her to write a warranty.¡± Spencer was speechless at this moment. Jasper looked at her sideways again, ¡°Mrs. Howard, when I was over there going to great lengths to make ns for you, what did you do for me? I¡¯m up there working hard to build the tform, and you¡¯re down there tearing down the tform feet, aren¡¯t you afraid of dropping me to death?¡± Helena turned her head and asked Spencer in return, ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you afraid of dropping your own grandson to death?¡± Spencer: ¡­¡­ Jasper would not let her go and twisted her face around, gaze to gaze: ¡°Grandpa has many grandchildren, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die. What about you? How many marriage certificates do you have? How many husbands do you have?¡± Spencer was awkward: [Just go to the business! Don¡¯t show your love to us.] Ashley and Evelyn were very pleased: [Good move.] Helena¡¯s face was red with shame, and she tried to shake off his hand several times, but was firmly pinched by his fingertips. Fine, fine, for the sake of the three reports, she would obey him once: ¡°ording to thew, more than one marriage certificate is considered bigamy and is subject to imprisonment.¡± Jasper was satisfied with her cooperation, and there was a strong smile in his eyes, ¡°Grandpa has a bunch of grandchildren, it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s one less of me. You only have one husband, you still don¡¯t know to cherish me?¡± Helena nodded docilely, ¡°I know, I know, I know now. I¡¯ll cherish you when they leaveter.¡± Jasper¡¯s voice was low: ¡°Tell me specifically how you¡¯re going to cherish me?¡± Helena¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°Kiss you, hug you, lift you up, is that okay?¡± Jasper did not agree: ¡°It¡¯s too perfunctory! You can¡¯t lift me up.¡± Helena then responded, ¡°Kiss you hard then, is that okay?¡± Jasper¡¯s heart missed two beats: [Isn¡¯t this surprise a bit too sudden?] He nced at others, saying, ¡°Do you want to hear more exnations about the report?¡± They immediately understood, and supported Spencer and left. There were two of them left. Helena¡¯s heart beat faster and she felt panic: she was just cooperating, he wouldn¡¯t do it for real! Jasper didn¡¯t want to let her go any further, he felt that his intentions had been made very clear and she was so smart she should understand. He moved closer to her, his heart beating faster and his mouth dry: kiss me! Kiss me hard! Helena was so flustered. She regretted what she had said. She shrank back, dodging his approaching face. But he was handsome, his forehead was angr, his eyebrows were sexy, and his eyshes ¡­¡­ she swallowed hard, how could she not kiss such a handsome man? Her fists clenched. The palms of her hands were sweaty. Cowering until there was no way out, she suddenly pushed him away with a ruthless push. Again, as he was on the verge of fury, she moved over with lightning speed, touched her lips to his, and fled upstairs again in a hurry. She was panicking! Jasper was frozen in ce, his heart rhythm out of whack, the sound of his own heartbeat all around his ears: she had kissed him! She had really kissed him! Reaching out his fingers, he touched his lips, soft, hot, as if her residual warmth was well and truly there. So happy!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She finally kissed him! It was the first time she had ever kissed him! Jasper was particrly excited, as if he had been waiting for this kiss for several lifetimes, and could not calm down his mood. Outside the window, three heads could be seen. The three who hadn¡¯t gone far snuck back in and leaned over the window to peek at themotion. Seeing such a scene, they realized: these two children turned out to be so much more innocent and not as random as they had thought. Spencer was even more satisfied. Ashley was as satisfied as ever. Evelyn supported her daughter-inw and said quietly to Spencer, ¡°Dad, you owe her so much, you have to protect her more in the future. It¡¯s our son¡¯s good fortune that he met her. Dad didn¡¯t see that the wound on the back of her head is so long!¡± Spencer nodded repeatedly: ¡°Okay, okay! In the future, if Reevaes back, even if the Bates family puts a knife to my neck, I won¡¯t let Jasper change his wife. She¡¯s the only wife for Jasper. She will be the mother of my grandson. It¡¯s settled.¡± The three left happily. Spencer said, ¡°When Emily returns from her business trip, Ashley will go over and ask her about Helena¡¯s origins. As long as her parents are still alive in the world, we must help her find them.¡± Ashley contacted Emily a few days ago, but Emily was away on beauty training and couldn¡¯te back for the time being. He thought it was not clear over the phone, so he decided to wait until she came back: ¡°I remember! I¡¯ll go over as soon as shees back!¡± Jasper stood up. He walked to the bedroom door happily and knocked at the door, ¡°Helena, I¡¯ming in.¡± Chapter 67 I Can鈥檛 Have This Wife! Helena hid herself under the covers. She dared not see him out of embarrassment, but the quilt was suddenly uncovered, she was so frightened that she covered her face with her hands, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping, I¡¯m still feverish!¡± She was still sick, and he was not allowed to punish the sick. Yes, she felt she was overdoing it. She crossed a line she shouldn¡¯t have crossed. But she swore to God that she was just horny for a moment and would be fine once the day was over. Jasper stood at the edge of the bed looking down gently, he liked her. He thought it was so cute when she was being cheeky. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he removed her hands and found her face redder than a boiled shrimp. Heughed! This shameless girl would be shy? It seemed she was not that shameless! He stroked her face, a little hot, not sure if it was feverishly hot or shyly hot. Pinching her face, he said, ¡°Helena, let me hug you, I want to hug you.¡± Helena¡¯s tightly closed eyes opened abruptly. He didn¡¯t punish her? Just wanted to hug her? Yes, sure! He could hug her! It was not like they had never hugged before! He often hugged her and was willing to hold her when she slept. She was also willing to lean into his arms when she was sick and ufortable. They never crossed the line and just enjoyed the feeling of snuggling with each other. It was as if this feeling of snuggling had once been a luxury. She climbed up and sat on hisp. He suddenly tightened his arms, harder than any other time. He held her tightly against him, his face resting on her shoulder. Moving again towards the side of her neck, his cheek pressed against her skin. As if suppressing some kind of emotion! His strength grew and his breathing became heavier. Suddenly he lifted his head, his eyes messy and his face red: ¡°Helena, I¡¯m going to punish you for lying to me just now.¡± He kissed her on the lips, holding the back of her head. He kissed her fiercely. Helena was dizzy from his kisses and her mouth was swollen from his kisses. In the past, when Elias had tried to kiss her, she had felt disgusted. This time she didn¡¯t feel disgusted and felt she could hold on a little longer, as long as he didn¡¯t bite her. Shey back on the bed, her fingers pinching her lips, her eyes resigned and soft: ¡°Don¡¯t bite me next time, it hurts.¡± Jasper held it back. He went to the bathroom and didn¡¯te out for a long time. Helena thought something had happened to him in there and was about to go and check, but he came out in his pyjamas, wiping his hair. Helena was confused: ¡°Why did you take a shower so early? You¡¯re going out for a night of socializing?¡± Jasper was amused. If she knew what he was doing in there, perhaps she could satisfy his thoughts. But if she knew, then she and Elias¡­¡­ Well, he was happy, at least she belonged to him! He went back to her, and took her temperature: 38 degrees! He then called Matthew: ¡°Come over and give her injection, she still is 38 degrees.¡± Matthew refused toe over: ¡°I don¡¯t want to treat her, she always failed my medical skills. The wound recovered well, she kept falling asleep for no reason. Now there is no inmmation in her body and she keeps running a fever for no reason. Jasper, your wife has a special physique, please hire someone else, I can¡¯t cure her.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t bother to listen to his arguments and said, ¡°You have ten minutes.¡± Ten minutester, Matthew came running in with the medicine box, sweating profusely, he still couldn¡¯t find out the reason, finally gave her a big packet of antipyretic stickers: ¡°Put this on your forehead to physically cool you down if you feel ufortable, the medicine won¡¯t work on you, it¡¯s useless to take it.¡± Helena could roughly guess: her fever was rted to her dream! If she couldn¡¯t solve her dream, she couldn¡¯t get rid of her fever. Jasper saw that she was in good spirits and let Matthew go. He put an antipyretic patch on her, asking her, ¡°Are you ufortable? Do you want to lean on me?¡± Helena was not ufortable. However, she would like to lean on him. When she got into the manor tomorrow, she couldn¡¯t even lean on him if she wanted to. She leaned into his arms and took his right hand, interlocking her fingers with his. ¡°Jasper.¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± ¡°With the induction report and application form, I¡¯m reporting to the Jiangnan Manor tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Why did you change the rules of the tournament?¡± Jasper did not lie to her, ¡°The first outsider they will deal with is you after Reba and Scarlet join forces. If I trap Reba in the manor and use tactics to turn them against each other, they won¡¯t have the energy to join forces against you. When you are there, watch out for Reba and don¡¯t fall into her trap again.¡± ¡°How could I possibly fall into her trap?¡± ¡°You got set up by herst time.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t set up by herst time, I didn¡¯t have my guard up against manst time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jasper¡¯s face changed, he said in a cold voice: ¡°Say it again, didn¡¯t have guard up against what?¡± Helena was amused by him, ¡°Mr. Jasper, are you jealous? If you¡¯re jealous, let me know, if you don¡¯t, how do I know you¡¯re jealous?¡± Jasper was angry: couldn¡¯t she tell if he was jealous? Helena couldn¡¯t hold back herughter andughed on his chest: ¡°Those men are not as handsome as you, I won¡¯t like them, so don¡¯t worry!¡± Jasper snorted, ¡°How can they be worthy ofparing with me?¡± Helena blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s your current price, nine?¡± Jasper gasped hard, ¡°Are you looking down on nine, or on me as your husband?¡± Helena blurted out again, ¡°Do you know what a husband is?¡± Jasper was speechless. Leaving her ¡°back¡± in bed, he went down to help her pack her bags for tomorrow. He admonished her as he packed up, ¡°Drive there yourself. You¡¯ll understand what kind ofpany Angle Jewellery is when you meet them tomorrow. They¡¯ll take care of you, just keep an eye on Reba yourself.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Vivi is a good designer, she¡¯s got a temper. You learn from her, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°After the jewellerypetition, you have to prepare for the marathon. The purpose of my marathon is to advertise a newlyunched product, so I¡¯ll be running the marathon and we¡¯ll have a good seven days of fun then.¡± Helena couldn¡¯t think that far ahead and wasn¡¯t worried about herself, but him. When would that dream happen? And where would it happen? She said, ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t go to dark cestely, be careful when you walk, don¡¯t step in the air.¡± Chapter 68 I Seem to be in Love with Him With the passage of time, Jasper¡¯s mood was getting lower and lower, his cutie would be leaving soon. He couldn¡¯t let her go! With her gone, there would be no one to talk to, no one to fight with, no one to make him happy or angry. His mood was again as before, stagnant with no ups and downs. And she was theplete opposite of him!!! Excited like a bird out of a cage, she ran around the vi with a fever patch on: ¡°Jasper, what time do I leave? The organizingmittee has asked to check in by 10pm and I want to get there early to meet my new colleagues.¡± ¡°Jasper, hurry up and watch the live broadcast, Jiangnan Manor is so lively, so many guys anddies.¡± ¡°Wow! This youngdy is so pretty! Jasper, do you like this kind? I can help you flirt with her!¡± Only immediately afterwards did she make her point: ¡°This man is so handsome! He has the air of an artist from head to toe, I love him!¡± Jasper: ¡­¡­ He had a headache! A feeling of insecurity of position! He asked Joey what to do, should he add an exam to brush off a bunch of the handsome ones first? Joey, who was probably backed up by someone, replied to him: [If you want to live a good life, you need to fight with yourpetitors!] Evelyn called, ¡°Grandpa is afraid that her high fever will affect her taste and has added a few more cold drink shops and sweet shops to the manor. Grandpa asked you to give her more pocket money so that she can have money to invite her new friends to join her for tea and she can have a few more bites.¡± Jasper: ¡­¡­ Inviting new friends? Invite those handsome guys to join her for dessert? No, no, no! She didn¡¯t need pocket money! Ashley called: ¡°She likes to eat crystal buns, octopus balls, kebabs, hot pots, I have all the bosses to let them into the manor to do business for 45 days. Son, you must give her enough pocket money, don¡¯t let other men cheat her away because you don¡¯t have money. The first move a man makes to cheat a woman is to take her out to eat and drink.¡± Jasper: ¡­¡­ Those handsome men? No, no, no! He paid the money and would tell those men get lost! So, the end result was: he paid, she invited those men? but if he didn¡¯t pay, those men would treat her. What did he count? He was going mad and pinned her against the wall with a stern warning, ¡°Stay away from those men. No talking to them. If I catch you flirting with them, you get your ass back here and don¡¯t enter any more contests.¡± Helena pursed her lips lightly, ¡°Are you jealous again?¡± Jasper pursed his lips, his eyes cold, her cheeks flushed because of the fever, her watery eyes moist, her stunning features adding extra beauty. She opened her mouth again, ¡°You have to tell me when you¡¯re jealous. If you don¡¯t tell me, how will I know you¡¯re jealous? In case I get the wrong idea, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll be embarrassed? Jasper, you ¡­¡­¡± Jasper kissed her fiercely, eager to capture her sweetness. The faint scent of her made his heart flutter and he was in ecstasy. Did he even need to admit it? His actions told her: he was jealous! Seriously! Without seeing her with another man, just the thought of that image was too much for him to bear! He would not let her go to those men! Helena was forced to admit it. His passion and impulsiveness were overwhelming to her. But she was not stupid. His breath was wheezy when he let go, and the light in his eyes made her heart ache. She tiptoed and kissed him back, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t go to dark ces when I¡¯m not around. Don¡¯t step in air and let a woman get approach to you. If a woman gets approach to you, I won¡¯t want you.¡± 5pm. Jasper was reluctant to let her go. Helena drove away. In the rear-view mirror, his figure was getting smaller and smaller, and he was left alone. Heartbreaking! To divert this heartache, she called Wendy: ¡°I¡¯ve already left and will arrive at Jiangnan Manor soon. Did you watch the live broadcast today? Is there a handsome you like? If yes, circle me and I¡¯ll get his contact information.¡± Wendy sighed, ¡°I want to see handsome guys too, but my boss won¡¯t allow it. My boss has put me in charge of Elias and Scarlet¡¯s wedding page, and I¡¯m making up the couple¡¯s love affair, and I¡¯m going to vomit.¡± It dawned on Helena. Oh yes! Today, Elias and Scarlet got married and she forgot about it! She cared more about the game and preferred to see handsome men. She was excited: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about them, let¡¯s talk about handsome men, I¡¯ve got my eye on a particrly handsome man today.¡± ¡°Does Jasper know about this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°He forbids me to flirt with men. I just flirt with men for you and help you with your single problem.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Huh!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You think he¡¯ll believe that?¡± ¡°Does it matter whether he believes it or not? What matters is that he¡¯s at the vi and I¡¯m at the manor.¡± Wendy was amused by her and her depressed mood improved: ¡°The designpetition was held by him, Jiangnan Manor was funded by him to charter the venue, do you think it would be hard for him to go in? I advise you to be a good person and not get into trouble and get slept with by him.¡± ¡°It is okay, we kissed anyway.¡± Wendy suddenly came to life, her eyes full of gossip: ¡°You kissed?¡± Helena went over the events of yesterday and today and finally said in a panic, ¡°Wendy, I seem to be in love with him.¡± Wendy was happy for her, even more excited than she was: ¡°How wonderful! This is so good! Helena, I wish you a long and prosperous life and I¡¯m going to be godmother to your baby.¡± Helenaughed. The Jiangnan manor was in good order. To prevent the entry of uninvited persons, the group members had set up two gates. The first gate was stuck at the junction and all cars were allowed in, but registration was required. Helena finished registering before the security guard told her, ¡°Angle Jewellery is in Area T. You keep driving forward, turn left at the junction and drive another fifty metres. The housekeeper in Area T is Annie Gibson, she will tell you how to enter the second door card and what the room number is.¡± Helena remembered it. She drove forward and walked less than fifty metres when she suddenly saw Hugo and L standing by the roadside looking around as if they were looking for someone. Actually, it should be looking for her! She stopped the car, lowered the window and called out to them, ¡°Are you looking for me? I¡¯m here!¡± They looked towards her. Seeing clearly that it was her and running towards her, L had a fierce look on her face. She smiled faintly, waved at L, and stepped on the elerator again to continue driving forward. The car was going fast, and they were chasing frantically behind them. After a few steps L couldn¡¯t run anymore and panicked, she asked Hugo to get his car. Hugo had no time to drive and he continued to run after Helena¡¯s car. Helenaughed with pleasure and slowed down to give him some hope. When he saw the hope and sped up, she sped up again. Jasper was behind her and was amused to see her pulling such a prank: quite good! Stronger than expected! Chapter 69 You Guys Are Really Stupid Hugo was furious: the brat dared to tease her! He told L to call her and keep her under control and not allow her to participate in thepetition. Helena answered L¡¯s call in a different manner, ¡°Mrs. Yip, do you want to know whichpany I¡¯ve joined? Or do you want me to show mercy and not let Miss Reba lose too badly?¡± L was stunned, unable to believe what she was hearing, ¡°What did you call me?¡± Helena repeated it, ¡°Mrs. Yip.¡± L was furious and roared, ¡°Helena, you want to rebel, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m your mother!¡± Helena tly denied, ¡°I have no blood ties to you, and you don¡¯t care to establish a good kinship rtionship with me. Mrs. Yip, the day I left the Yip family with a bunch of destroyed documents, you were just Reba¡¯s mother.¡± L panicked, her heart trembling: ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Helena didn¡¯t want to listen to her and interrupted, ¡°I joined Angle Jewellery as the design director. The purpose of my entry this time is not to win a prize, but to hold down Reba. Reba wants to steal my manuscript to win first ce, I¡¯m telling you, dream on!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°Not only will I dare, I will do what I say and make Jasper divert his 30 billion investment elsewhere.¡± Then she hung up. L was flustered because her proudest bargaining chip in her life was Helena. She dared to abuse Helena, just to eat sure Helena was afraid of her. But now ¡­¡­ no, no, she had not yetpensated 90 million, had not yet given 2. 4 billion, she could not leave. ¡°Chase her! Keep chasing! She¡¯s turned the corner ahead!¡± L took off her high heels and pulled Hugo to continue the chase. They had to catch up with her, they had to make these questions clear or they would blow Wendy¡¯s head off. Helena was no longer afraid of this. Jasper was watching every move they made. If they dare to hurt Wendy, Jasper would not sit idly by. In Area T, Annie was standing by the roadside waiting with a sign that reads: Angle Jewellery. There was no ce to park, so Helena sat in the car and greeted her, ¡°Miss Gibson, I¡¯m Helena Yip, the designer of Angle Jewellery. May I ask how I am to gather with them?¡± Annie was the chief publicist of the Howard Group, a close friend of Jasper and Joey¡¯s first love and girlfriend. They shared information with each other. Annie saw Jasper¡¯s car parked in the distance, so she could see how important Helena was to him. She didn¡¯t dare to be sloppy or even too close, so she handed Helena a door card. ¡°Go twenty metres ahead and you can see the north gate, swipe your card and go in through the north gate.¡± ¡°This card can only go in and not out, the machine will automatically recycle it after swiping, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re inside, you find somewhere to park, anywhere you want.¡± ¡°After you park your car, take the tour bus to Parkside Gate, show your ID and ask for a room at the front desk, your room number is 2808.¡± ¡°When you get your room number, you are considered to have checked in and can participate in thepetition.¡± Annie handed her another sheet with various details and precautions, ¡°Read it after you go in.¡± Helena took the sheet. At the same time, he saw Hugo and L limping over towards her. She thought it was fun and was in no hurry to go. Only when they were close enough to catch up did she step on the elerator and swipe in. They were thrown out of the door, furious: ¡°Helena, I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to mess around, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡± Helena got out of the car and walked behind the gate, asking them through the bars with cold eyes, ¡°Mr. Yip, Mrs. Yip, have I told you that you are really stupid?¡± L: ¡­¡­ Hugo: ¡­¡­ Helena¡¯s gaze was cold, her tone detached: ¡°You have injured me, vilified me, stolen my work, and you still want me to continue to do your bidding? You are unrepentant and dare to continue to threaten me. Fine! I¡¯ll return all of it to Reba.¡± L got pissed off, ¡°How dare you?¡± Helena snorted coldly: ¡°What else would you say besides these words? I wouldn¡¯t dare? Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Can you rush in and beat me up, or can you rush in and kill me? You can¡¯t even get through this door, so where do you get the courage to keep provoking me?¡± L¡¯s jaw dropped, it was hard to get used to such a Helena, and she began to panic again in her heart: ¡°I am your mother. I raised you when you were little. I was the one who took care of you when you were sick. I was the one who coaxed you when you cried. You ¡­¡­¡± ¡°I owe you, I¡¯ve paid you back with my life, I no longer owe you anything.¡± Taking a step closer, she was only an iron te¡¯s distance away from L, her gaze cold: ¡°Mrs. Yip, I dere that our battle now officially begins.¡± Helena was gone. Behind her came L¡¯s crumbling cries, ¡°You are ungrateful. You give me back my money. Give me back my money.¡± There was also the threatening voice of Hugo: ¡°We have Jasper as our backer, what about you? Angle Jewellery dare to confront Jasper?¡± Helena smiled: whose backer is Jasper? ¡­ Jiangnan Manor was not an ordinary manor, but a small town style manor, a scenic tourist area. It wasrge in scale, with well-established streets, a separate superstore, a supporting hospital, and a variety of shops and hotels. The Parkside Gate that Annie was talking about was a five-star hotel. And there were a total of five such star hotels in Jiangnan Manor. At the entrance of Parkside Gate, three anchors were doing a live broadcast.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. One was the ace presenter of A City Radio: Sarah. One was the secretary of the President¡¯s Office of the Howard Group: Aya. One was the popr female anchor of Kan Kan Live: Esther. Helena was stopped by each of them for an interview, while she appeared in various live streams. Evelyn said with delight, ¡°Look, look, that is my fairy!¡± After the interview, Helena went back to the front desk to register for her room card. When she went upstairs, she read the sheet Annie gave her, which probably meant: one room for one person. There was surveince equipment installed inside the room. The room belonged to a personal privacy area, and although there was surveince equipment, it would not appear on the live broadcast. The monitoring in the room was only responsible for ensuring their safety, and if any valuables were lost, they could apply to view the monitoring. There was a tablet on the table in the room. The tablet had notes written on it and a document. The document recorded a list of all participants, their room numbers and contact details. The room numbers and contact details, however, were only visible for your ownpany, not for any otherpany. Helena looked over the rows and finally found Angle Jewellery. Number of entries for Angle Jewellery: four. Key members of Angle Jewellery: Helena Yip (F), Conor Campbell (M), William Sharp (M), JJ (F). Helena thought she had misread it, wiped her eyes and looked again: Conor Campbell, William Sharp. Fuck, what the hell was this? Chapter 70 Finding His Son a Stepmother Conor Campbell, the only son of the Campbell family and the sole heir to the Campbell Group, was Jasper¡¯s best friend. He was 28 years old, not married, no girlfriend, no fianc¨¦e, but had two twin sons who were four years old. ording to William¡¯sment: they were his replicas, looking exactly like him, with no trace of their mother at all. They had no mother, and Conor didn¡¯t know who their mother was. It was when he woke up from a night¡¯s sleep and there was an extra box at the door, with two newborn babies inside. After DNA testing, they were his sons. Conor was only child of the Campbell family. So, though the origins of the twins were unknown, the Campbell family still loved them. Conor hardly attended party in order to apany them, let alone such closedpetitions. Helena was confused and went over to William. On the same floor as her, he was at Room 2828. She knocked on the door and called out ¡°William¡± twice before pushing the door open and hearing William¡¯sughter. ¡°Come on,e on, give me money, give me money!¡± ¡°I told you, she certainly won¡¯t be looking for you guys. She doesn¡¯t even know you guys, so how could she possibly look for you first?¡± ¡°She would never call me until it was absolutely necessary. She is cold.¡± ¡°Come on,e on, give me money. I am possessed by the God of Gambling this year, I win whatever I bet.¡± ¡­¡­ Helena was stunned: even if he participated in apetition, he could bet on it? How could his family have such an oddball like him? All three of them were on the big bed. Conor leanedzily against the bed. JJ sat cross-legged. William sat cross-legged opposite her. There was a pile of cards between them, and a bit of cash. ¡°You guys ¡­¡­ this ¡­¡­¡± Helena didn¡¯t know what to say. William collected the cheque and happily jumped off the bed, wrapping an arm around her shoulders: ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is my schoolmate Helena Yip, she is pretty and can drink a lot. She used to work at the Yip¡¯s and is good at both jewellery design and management. The design work was designed by her, and Hugo sold it for 80 million.¡± Conor narrowed his eyes and looked at his hand: if Jasper were to see this, what kind of expression he would have? He picked up the phone. Then he took a photo and send it to Jasper. He didn¡¯t say anything, but just send photos. William didn¡¯t notice his bad intentions and pointed at him again and told Helena: ¡°I told you about him before, he looks like a man, but he does all the bad things. His sons are already four years old and he still hasn¡¯t remembered who his sons¡¯ real mother are. He has two main purposes foring to thepetition this time: first, to find a new stepmother for his sons. Second, to take Jasper¡¯s thirty billion investment.¡± Helena got it in a nutshell. The coboration with the Yip family was a gimmick, the person Jasper really wanted to work with was Conor. The Campbell Group had medicine,nd, entrepreneurship and media under its belt, but no jewellery. Angle Jewellery was a newpany he had set up, and as soon as he could take first ce, Jasper would enter the jewellery market with him and join forces to grab the biggest slice of the pie. It was called joining force with power. Jasper had received the photos and his face changed: William Sharp! And Helena, does she have principles or not? She said she liked handsome guy! What kind of handsome guy was William? He was angry and jealous! Conor put down his phone and got out of bed and walked towards her: ¡°There are only five people in Angle Jewellery at the moment, and I am the big boss, William is the second shareholder. You are the design director. JJ is the trainee designer. There¡¯s also a finance, she¡¯s not in thepetition.¡± Helena gave a nod. Conor stopped about a meter away from her: ¡°I want to take first ce in thispetition, and I also want to take the opportunity to promote ourpany. When thepetition is over, I want the elite toe to us, instead of us going to the trouble of digging up the elite.¡± Helena understood. Conor extended his right hand towards her, ¡°Director Yip, happy cooperation.¡± Helena shook his hand and then let go: ¡°In the future, I would like to ask you for more guidance, Mr. Campbell.¡± However, before her hand waspletely released, Conor suddenly tightened it, pulling her hand forward with a fierce grip. She broke away from William¡¯s hand and fell into his embrace. She was caught off guard and tried to back away, holding him. He pressed her waist and pressed her into himself, his lips grazing her ear, ¡°Do you like such guidance, Director Yip? Would you be interested in meeting my two sons?¡± Helena did not expect this. Conor was Jasper¡¯s friend, and since he was a friend, he could not bully his friend¡¯s wife. She became angry. Her chest rose and fell violently. She slowly tightened her right hand, holding his right hand firmly in hers, her tone gritting her teeth, ¡°It is just apany of five people, and Mr. Campbell, you want to make it into a mess?¡± Conor was able to tolerate it at first. But then the pain grew, so painful that it felt like arge iron vise was mped on him and his bones were about to be crushed. He couldn¡¯t bear it and his features twisted convulsively as he begged for mercy: ¡°Let go! I¡¯m teasing you! I¡¯m teasing you!¡± Who dared to touch Jasper¡¯s woman? He was deliberately teasing her to see how she was different from other women. In all the time that Jasper had been single, it was the first time that he had flipped out with the Bates family over a woman, and the first time that he had put such effort because of a woman. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°You were the one who wouldn¡¯t let go earlier.¡± ¡°Now I let go.¡± ¡°Now I don¡¯t want to let go.¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel hurt!¡± Conor broke into cold sweat of pain. William was baffled. JJ seemed stunned, dazed and with her hand over her mouth. There was a knock on the door. Annie stood at the door, she wanted to say something but saw Conor¡¯s pale face, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is Mr. Campbell not feeling well?¡± Conor shook his head, ¡°I am okay, It¡¯s just, this room, it¡¯s a bit hot!¡± Annie: ¡°????¡± Hot? It was 20 degrees. William didn¡¯t know what was going on, and even suspected that Conor was acting: how strong could Helena a woman hurt him? Still, he pulled at Helena. Only then did Helena let go of her, her eyes warning: [If you dare to molest me again, I¡¯ll chop off your hand and feed it to the dogs]. Conor didn¡¯t dare anymore, clutching his injured right hand, and went into the bathroom in a feigned calmness. Then he hid behind the door and jumped and blowed his hand: Gosh! It hurts like hell! Is she a woman? How could she be so strong? His right hand cannot be touched. It could not be opened at all. He could not move five fingers and could not straighten them yet. The skin on the back of his hand had a very visible ring of bruising.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He took a picture of it and sent it to Jasper: [See, your tigress squeezed my hand out of shape.] Chapter 71 What鈥檚 Wrong with her Hand? Annie came over for their meeting. The staff had arrived, check-in wasplete and she had to speak to them about some information about thepetition. The five of them sat around the sofa, Conor didn¡¯t dare to touch Helena again, she sat on the west sofa and he sat on the east sofa, with a two-metre long coffee table separating them. Annie said, ¡°The organizingmittee has assigned a housekeeper to each participatingpany, and I am the housekeeper responsible for you. I am responsible for arranging and informing you of your food, amodation, study and creative time during thepetition. If you have anything to do, you can talk to me directly. If there are no idents, we are going to spend 45 days together.¡± JJ led the apuse. They apuded along. Helena was distracted as she looked at her hands: what was wrong with her hands? How could it be so strong? When Jasper told herst time, she even said that Jasper was trying to set her up. Annie took out the documents and handed one out: ¡°There are 108 jewellerypanies in A City, of which 53 are involved in jewellery design, of which Wan Gu, Abi, Zhaofu and the Yip¡¯s, these fourpanies are among the leading jewellery designers.¡± ¡°This is first jewellery designpetition held by the Howard Group and it will be held once a year in the future.¡± ¡°As this is the first time, the entry barrier is low, no screening of entries is required.¡± ¡°All 53panies have signed up.¡± ¡°Apart from Angle Jewellery, which is a four-person entry, all the otherpanies have ten people, which makes 524 designers in A City.¡± ¡°There were 209 jewellery designpanies registered from out of town.¡± ¡°The Howard Group is responsible for the food and amodation of all entrants, but you will need to pay for your own travel expenses to and from the event. So far, we have received calls from 36panies who have dropped out of thepetition, and there are still 49panies who are hesitant toe over topete.¡± ¡°If the number of people from outside the province is a thousand, that¡¯s a total of 1, 524 people. It¡¯s a big expense to feed and house so many people.¡± ¡°Mr. Jasper doesn¡¯t need ordinary designers with soulless works, and he and the organizingmittee have discussed and decided to start thepetition with a three-day round elimination system. If an individual¡¯s overall score is below the average, it will be eliminated and leave.¡± Annie looked around, ¡°Did I make myself clear? Did you all understand? Are there any questions?¡± William was Helena¡¯s senior, he had a solid background and a mature style, which made him difficult to eliminate. JJ was a trainee, but she was gifted and intelligent, and she said she had no problem. Helena said there was no problem, she came out of the actual battle and was confident in whatever and however she wasparing. Finally only Conor remained. Conor shrugged, ¡°There¡¯s only one first prize, so just win one of the three of you.¡± In the meantime. Other housekeepers were also informing these messages. Somepanies were moreid-back. Somepanies were in a mess: ¡°When I signed up, they didn¡¯t say a three-day round elimination system. If they had, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± ¡°What can we do in three days?¡± ¡°What can be designed in three days?¡± ¡°Three days is not enough time to make a small sample, I¡¯d better pack up and get ready to go back!¡± ¡°The Howard Group tricked us into making noise and then tried everything to force us to get out early, shame on it.¡± ¡­¡­ Reba was flustered. What was about the knockoutpetition? How it was carried out? If it was a livepetition, did she have to go home in the first round! She called Hugo: ¡°Dad, can you call Mr. Jasper and ask him what the elimination rounds are. If Helena doesn¡¯te to thepetition, I still have confidence in my heart. But when shees topete, I¡¯m in a panic. Dad, you know how good I am, I can¡¯tpete with her yet.¡± Hugo gnashed his teeth in hatred, ¡°Have you found her yet?¡± Reba said, ¡°The list sheet only shows that she is at Angle Jewellery, it didn¡¯t show her room number. I went out to try to find her, but the organizingmittee has a rule that participating designers from differentpanies could not visit each other¡¯s doors. I live on the 13th floor and I can only go from the 13th floor to the restaurant, to the conference room, to the designated ce, not to any other amodation floor. Dad, I can¡¯t find her.¡± ¡°You inquire about it.¡± ¡°I did, but I failed.¡± ¡°You go and wait for her in the restaurant, she always has to eat.¡± ¡°I just went to the restaurant and there were hundreds of people in there. I looked around several times but couldn¡¯t find her, so I messaged her toe out for dinner and she said they were eating inside the room. I asked her what room number she was in. She said, ¡°Guess!¡± Hugo wanted to kill her: ¡°If she spoils my good deed, I¡¯ll chop her up and feed her to the dogs.¡± Thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t right: she was driving a new car today, visually estimated at a million or so, where did she get the money to buy a new car? A new car fitted to her from Angle Jewellery? ¡°Who are all the participants in the Angle Jewellery?¡± ¡°In total, there are just four people from Angle Jewellery participating in thepetition, Helena, Conor Campbell, William Sharp, and another one called JJ.¡± Reba only knew William, not Conor. Hugo thought he had misheard: ¡°Who? Say it again? Conor what?¡± Reba read to him word by word: ¡°Conor Campbell.¡± Hugo was dumbfounded and fell onto the sofa, his eyes zed over: It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! I didn¡¯t expect that. Angle Jewellery is actually Conor¡¯s newpany! He had heard before that Conor wanted to be in the jewellery business. But his two sons had no mother and needed him to spend time with them, so he could not spare any more time for such big projects. Now he took the opportunity to promote himself. In this way, he can save a lot of time in preparation. Now that he was here, the first ce was something he¡¯s bound to win. Helena was very capable and William was an elite in the industry, once the two of them joined forces, no designers were no match for them. Conor was destined to be the winner! No, no, no! He could not win. Reba¡¯s voice came over, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Is Conor scary?¡± Hugo did not speak, his mind whirling fast: 30 billion cannot be lost, the first ce cannot be lost, Jasper, the big backer, cannot be lost. Conor only has money, he does not know how to do design, if Helena and William are squeezed out, he cannot win thepetition. He didn¡¯t know who JJ was, but after driving them away, what chance did JJ have of winning? Hugo narrowed his eyes and gave Reba an order: ¡°Reba, no matter what methods you use, you must force Helena and William out, and you must not let them participate in thepetition. If they take part in thepetition, we will be finished. By then, not to mention losing the thirty billion investment, Elias will again ignore you like before.¡± Reba thought: Elias had to be hers! She must squeeze into the upper ss circle! Thinking of Elias made her hate again: she was on a happy honeymoon at the moment, but now it was just the two of them out having fun, and she was here alone, suffering and tormented. What were they doing at this moment? Having sex? Reba was jealous and scared: Elias was a man, and if he fell in love with Scarlet, he would lose interest in her, so she had to win.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She covered her stomach, slid to the floor and called the housekeeper: ¡°My stomach hurts, my stomach hurts so much ¡­¡­ call my sister, call my sister over, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 72 Will You Spend the Night with me Tonight? Parkside Gate had 600 rooms, with 25 rooms on each floor. Apart from the 28th floor, all other floors were shared by the twopanies, with the 13th floor upied by the Yip¡¯s and Wan Gu Jewellery. The Yip Group lived in the south area and Wan Gu Jewellery lived in the north area, separated by the building management and housekeeper¡¯s lounge. Wan Gu and Yip¡¯s werepetitors and did not interact with each other. Reba cried a lot. Her cries startled them all and they gathered around, standing by the door to watch and talk: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why is she crying like that? Is something wrong?¡± Reba was not afraid of making a big deal out of things, she cried out loud: ¡°Sister, my good sister¡­¡­ for the sake of the baby, stay with me¡­. ¡­ I really miss you, I can¡¯t do without you, the baby can¡¯t do without you ¡­¡­¡± The designers of Wan Gu began to question. ¡°Isn¡¯t her sister Helena?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Helena get fired from the Yip¡¯s for giarizing an idea?¡± ¡°How did she giarise? The giarized work has never been published, and I¡¯d like to see who she actually copied.¡± ¡°A while ago, Helena seemed to be miserable, she couldn¡¯t find a job. My friend¡¯spany was so small, she even went over for an interview. It turned out that the personnel didn¡¯t let her in and rejected her directly at the door.¡± ¡°I thought she was leaving the design world, but I didn¡¯t expect her to join Angle Jewellery. Now we¡¯re in for a treat!¡± Next to them were the Yip¡¯s designers, who had been instructed by Hugo to suppress Helena. Whoever suppressed the hardest would go back with a high bonus. They spoke for Reba and med Helena. ¡°She has someone helps her out.¡± ¡°The helper tried to disengage from her, she disagreed and threatened him, so the helper told Mr. Yip.¡± ¡°Mr. Yip was mindful of the fact that father-daughter love, so it was not made public.¡± ¡°She went out to look for a job and thepanies thought it was strange so they came to ask Mr. Yip, and the story only slowly spread.¡± ¡°She¡¯s small-minded and can¡¯t ept Miss Reba. Miss Reba thought of ways to please her, but she still ignored Miss Reba. Because of her overwhelming missing, Miss Reba¡¯s fetus was not stable, and every now and then she gets stomach pains and wants to see her.¡± Reba howled at the top of her lungs. ¡°Sister, I want my sister.¡± ¡°Sister, I have wronged my sister, I deserve to die!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t live, let me die, let me die!¡± Reba covered her stomach and slid out of bed with difficulty, heading towards the balcony. The housekeeper, Shelly, pulled her back and told her to stay put. She cried bitterly and ¡°begged for death¡±: ¡°The doctor said I was suffering from pregnancy depression, I¡¯m not depressed, I just miss my sister. She represented the Yip¡¯s every year in thepetition and how sad it must be for her not to be able to represent it this year. I can¡¯t think about it, my heart hurts so much when I think about it, I don¡¯t want to live. It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve caused this, let me die.¡± They were all fooled by her: this sister is so nice! Shelly was also fooled by her and called Annie, ¡°Annie, what should I do?¡± Annie was angry: ¡°Her stomach is not feeling well, call a doctor. The doctors arranged by Mr. Jasper are all ornaments?¡± Shelly pulled her to keep her from being impulsive: ¡°Annie, I called the doctor and she wouldn¡¯t let him touch her. She just cried, just begged to die. She said she has pregnancy depression, in case ¡­¡­¡± Reba remembered: Annie! She tried to grab the phone, and Shelly was unprepared. She clutched the phone and wailed, ¡°Please, please, please, let me see my sister. My tummy hurts and the baby wants to see my sister, she¡¯s my baby¡¯s aunt. Please, please, please.¡± Annie was furious: a bunch of losers! The phone could still be snatched by Reba, you don¡¯t want your job? She turned to go out when Helena pulled her back, ¡°She won¡¯t rest until she sees me today. Which floor is she on?¡± They apanied her there. Just as they stepped out of the lift, they heard her crying, hoarse and in pain. Someone saw Helena and shouted towards the inside of the room, ¡°Helena is here, Helena is here.¡± Reba was overjoyed and ran out crying to see five people approaching. Helena and a girl were walking in the middle, in front of them was the uniformed Annie, behind them was William, and thest man, whom she didn¡¯t know, should be Conor. Her dad said that Conor was powerful. She could not let Conor know of her means and purpose. She covered her mouth and cried, acting out her deep love and sisterly affection with aplomb. She took one step forward, her eyesplicated and painful, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that Helena woulde over to see her: ¡°Sis ¡­¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Annie reached out and blocked her out, her tone cold: ¡°Miss. Yip, if you are sick, see a doctor! If you¡¯re really sick, you can choose to withdraw from thepetition! You¡¯re crying and shouting, do you treat thepetition like a family recognition contest?¡± She gave a sharp look to Shelly: is that all you can do to keep the scene going? Shelly was aggrieved: she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with it! Reba was very understanding and immediately stopped crying, hastily wiping her tears and her tone was obsequious: ¡°Yes, yes, Annie was right. I was depressed and my mood got out of control. I will control my emotions and not cause trouble for Shelly and Annie.¡± She then looked at Helena again. The tears she had just suppressed rolled back out: ¡°Sister, you are finally willing toe over to see me. Sister, I missed you so much and was so worried that you wouldn¡¯t eat well, live well and be bullied. Sister, the baby missed you too, look how big the baby has grown.¡± She touched her stomach and showed Helena. More than three months pregnant, her belly was not yet particrly visible, and Helena had not seen her baby and was not interested in seeing her baby. Helena coldly averted her eyes and looked at Reba again: ¡°Elias and his wife are out on their honeymoon, and you¡¯re here to help him nurture his baby. Reba, you¡¯re a disreputable mistress, but you don¡¯t hide it, and you want to let everyone know that you¡¯ve been a mistress of Elias, and that you¡¯re helping Elias raise an illegitimate child.¡± There were murmurs from all around. With all the media fuss, they all knew about it, it was just forgotten by her crying just now! Reba had expected her to say this and knew that this scandal could not be hidden from the contestants in A City. So she did not get angry and raised her hand to p herself, another after another. Helena was stunned: her tactics have been upgraded! There were murmurs from all around again, this time mainly about Helena, cruel hearted, harsh words, heartless and unrighteous. Shelly took her hand in fear that something wrong would happen. Her face was red with five finger palm marks: ¡°My sister is right, it is my fault, or I wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to a joke like I am today. I went to the hospital that day to remove him, but when I heard his heartbeat, I couldn¡¯t bear it. He was a life, a living life.¡± Hiding her face, she cried out in pain. Helena had to give her a thumbs up: Reba had be smart. She had found life as an excuse, who could stillugh at her for being a mistress? Clever! Reba lowered her hand. Tears were streaming down her face, her eyes were sad and bitter, and her tone was forlorn. She said, ¡°Men are not important to me, sister is the apple of my eye. The doctor said I am depressed during pregnancy, and I am still in a happy mood when I see my sister. Sis, thepetition hasn¡¯t officially started yet, can you spend the night with me tonight? Can you keep mepany for a chat?¡± Chapter 73 I Don鈥檛 Know Without waiting for Helena to answer, Annie was the first to object: ¡°Miss Reba, what kind of ce do you think this is? You can do whatever you want? What does the Howard Group count for? What does the organizingmittee count for?¡± Reba shrank her neck in aggression, just like a girl who had done something wrong: ¡°I just thought that before thepetition officially starts, my sister and I are just sisters ¡­¡­¡± Pointing at them, Annie interrupted, ¡°They don¡¯t have sisters? They don¡¯t have girlfriends? They don¡¯t want to get together to chat? Miss Reba, apetition is apetition, not a holiday.¡± ¡°You are right, Annie.¡± Reba looked at Helena with tears in her eyes, aggrieved and pitiful: ¡°Sister! Sister!¡± Annie raged. Helena pulled her back, ¡°Since my sister made this kind of request, and it was really a bit unkind of you not to agree. The rules of thepetition are dead, people are alive, not to mention two human lives.¡± Annie turned her head to look at her: crazy? Reba was overjoyed, as if she had seen hope. As she was about to open her mouth to speak, Helena waved at the doctor in the white coat in front of her, ¡°Pleasee over and take my temperature, my fever has been 38 degrees for several days, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s gone down now.¡± Annie: ¡­¡­ Reba: ¡­¡­ Conor leaned against the wall behind her,zy and seductive: Jasper¡¯s woman is a bit interesting! Dr. Watson came over to take her temperature: ¡°It¡¯s still 38 degrees! Did you take your medication?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Helena opened her bag and took out a packet of antipyretic patches from it onto her forehead, ¡°I can¡¯t find out the cause of the illness, I don¡¯t know why the fever won¡¯t go down, the infusion and medication are useless.¡± Showing them the infusion needle opening on the back of her hand again to make sure she wasn¡¯t lying, ¡°The doctor gave me the antipyretic patch to physically cool me down.¡± Looking at Reba, ¡°I want to spend the night with you, but the strange disease possesses me. If it infects the baby, wouldn¡¯t I be a murderer in case it endangers the baby¡¯s life?¡± Reba had to bet on that: ¡°You are with them but don¡¯t infect them. The baby may be small, but he¡¯s strong, he won¡¯t be infected by you.¡± Helena asked, ¡°He won¡¯t be infected, so I don¡¯t need to rest? I have a high fever for a few days and I still have the energy to chat with you?¡± Reba waved her hands, ¡°You get me wrong, what I meant was that you spent the night with me and I could take care of you.¡± Helena asked Dr. Watson, ¡°Is a pregnant woman with pregnancy depression suitable to take care of a patient with a high fever?¡± Dr. Watson¡¯s tone was definite: ¡°No!¡± Reba was angry, but could do nothing, just watched Helena leave again. The lift stopped at the 28th floor and she returned to her room to call Hugo: ¡°Dad, Helena is so bad, she used tricks to make the doctor measure her fever.¡± Then she told him the whole story. Hugo gritted his teeth: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have raised her in the first ce, I should have strangled her. She ate my rice, spent my money, received my education, and now she¡¯s turning against me. I want to get rid of her.¡± ¡°Dad, now is not the time for harsh words, we have to find a way to get her out of the way. There¡¯s still the elimination rounds, you need to find a way to find out what they¡¯re actuallypeting about.¡± Reba was working hard, more than ever she didn¡¯t want to lose nor could she afford to lose. She made a call to Elias. Elias answered her call, but his breath was clearly ragged and she could guess what he was going. She hung up the phone angrily and swore, ¡°Helena, you must get out of thepetition. I have to win this match.¡± Helena returned to the 28th floor. Annie told her to go to her room and rest first. JJ lived across the room from her and JJ said, ¡°If you¡¯re used to being taken care of by strangers, I can take care of you at night.¡± Helena quite liked JJ, she was young but steady, she could tell that her family was very strict and her education was excellent. She stroked her head, ¡°We¡¯re not strangers, we¡¯re friends and colleagues andrades.¡± JJ smiled with arched eyebrows, ¡°Thank you for treating me as a friend. I¡¯m going to get the quilt now ande over to look after you.¡± Helena was grateful for her kindness: ¡°I don¡¯t need to be taken care of. I just have a fever and I¡¯m still in good spirits, I don¡¯t feel any hard feelings. I told Reba that I wanted to rest and it was me because I didn¡¯t want to apany her. You take a good rest and get your energy up going into thepetition.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Then if you don¡¯t feel well, you call me. We live across the room and I¡¯m closest to you. Do you have my number?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay, then you go in and rest!¡± Helena turned to open the door and remembered one more thing: ¡°By the way, JJ, what¡¯s your real name?¡± JJ was stunned, not expecting her to ask this out of the blue. A light shed in her eyes, and she deliberately concealed her surname, only stating her own name: ¡°They all call me Lottie, I dislike the name Lottie, so I took the pen name JJ. If you don¡¯t mind my name being corny, you can call me Lottie.¡± Lottie! Why did this name feel so familiar? She thought she had heard it somewhere before! Was it because the name was very popr? She pushed the door open and walked into the room. As she closed the door, Helena¡¯s head suddenly buzzed and a heartbreaking cry suddenly shed past her ears: Lottie! The door closed. There was movement from behind. A force was forced towards her right shoulder, bringing with it a brisk wind. She instinctively dodged it, while holding it. She increased her strength and turned on the light: Jasper? Frightened and surprised, she hurriedly let go of her hand: ¡°Why are you here? Where did youe in? No one saw you?¡± It was simply so easy for Jasper to get in here. He had sneaked up on her on purpose too, just to verify what her strength was all about. She had just held him for a short time, but she was so strong that he could already feel the pain. ¡°Helena, tell me the truth, how did you get that much strength?¡± Jasper opened all the photos Conor had sent him of thest time she had bruised his arm and showed them to her, ¡°Conor and I are men, and neither of us has the kind of strength to pinch our hands and arms like that. It was very short just now, but you hurt me.¡± Helena was even more confused than he was. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with her strength, it had somehowe to her. Thest time she pinched him in a dream, she didn¡¯t believe it was real. Later, when she pinched Conor, she remembered that she had pinched L when she went back to the Yip¡¯s to get her documents. L was in pain, but she first thought L was faking, it couldn¡¯t have hurt that much. It was not until Conor was deformed by her pinching that she realized all this was true. Something was wrong with her. How could she have that kind of strength if she didn¡¯t have a problem? ¡°Helena.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡± She really didn¡¯t know, it had never happened before. If it had happened, would she have been bullied, bruised and bled to death by L? Chapter 74 Reeva is Coming Back Helena really didn¡¯t know, she raised her right hand and swore to God, ¡°If I lie to you, I¡¯ll ¡­¡­¡± Jasper lowered his head and kissed her lips to keep her from talking nonsense. He didn¡¯t mean anything else, he just wanted to find out why. He always felt that there was still a Helena deep inside her body. Carrying her to the bed, he wanted something to happen. Propped above her, there was an intent gleam in his eyes, ¡°Mrs. Howard, when will I, licensed husband, be officially inaugurated?¡± Helena fainted. She was growing fond of the feeling and even craved his smell. She wanted to say now, but she said, ¡°I¡¯m still feverish.¡± Jasper: ¡­¡­ Helena: ¡°You want to bully a patient who suffers from a disease?¡± Jasper: ¡­¡­ Helena wanted to change her mind, pulling him down and taking the initiative to kiss him back. When the kiss was deep, she once again said: ¡°Honey, they bullied me, and Conor even tried to molest me. He wrapped his arms around my waist and pressed my waist towards him.¡± As she said, she demonstrated, ¡°His lips even brushed past my ear and asked if I wanted to be a stepmother to his sons.¡± Jasper¡¯s face changed, and he left the room, knocked on Conor¡¯s room door. Conor was videoing with his sons. When he opened the door, he saw Jasper, his heart fluttered with joy: ¡°How are you ¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Jasper¡¯s fist rushed straight into his face. He was toote to dodge, his face took a punch and his phone fell to the floor, and his sons could only see the ceiling through the phone. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t see your face.¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy ¡­¡­¡± Conor covered half of his face and stood up, ¡°Jasper, what the fuck are you mad about? It¡¯s none of my business, it is that idiot from the Yip family is looking for trouble, what are you taking it out on me for?¡± Jasper took off his suit and tossed it aside, rolling up his sleeves as he grimaced and pursed his lips without saying a word. Conor knew him too well and stepped back nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t you mess around! Two tigers are bound to hurt each other, if I hurt you ¡­¡­¡± Jasper threw a punch. In terms of fighting, if Jasper ranked second, none of them would dare to rank first. Conor was so scared that he jumped onto the bed with a panicked look on his face, ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t force me, I¡¯m also very powerful when Iunch my power.¡± Jasper waited for him to be powerful, and if he didn¡¯t, Jasper wouldn¡¯t stop. He tugged at the quilt, Conor fell off the bed. Jasper threw the quilt away and the quilt came over him. Jasper jumped over and mounted him, throwing a fierce punch through the quilt, ¡°I asked you to help take care of her, but you molested her as soon as you met and wanted her to be a stepmother for your sons. Conor, I treat you like a brother, and you fucking want to steal my wife.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Conor held his head, curled up tight and hid inside the quilt: ¡°I didn¡¯t, I was just teasing her to see if she was reserved, if she was a good liar and if she would cheat on you.¡± ¡°Is she reserved or not, I don¡¯t know any better than you!¡± Jasper was furious, did she have this thing called reserve? If she had, would she have chased him into marriage? Would she have appeared on his marriage certificate? Her reserve was thinner than window paper! It was over, it was over. She now must be having feeling for Conor. Jasper increased his strength, hitting Conor, who creamed, ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t go too far, she has already punished me and my hand still hurts!¡± ¡°You tried to steal my wife and you say I¡¯ve gone too far?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? And your mouth brushed past her ear? Conor, I think you¡¯re disgusting!¡± Conor had a hard time defending himself, he really didn¡¯t mean to do it, he just didn¡¯t control the distance and identally touched it. He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly and struggled under the quilt to get out and get some air. His mobile phone was still lying on the floor. His sons were still on the other end of the phone and couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, thinking he was at work: ¡°Remember to help us find Mummy when you are done with work, Daddy! Auntie Yip is so beautiful, my brother and I like her!¡± Jasper was jealous. Pulling Conor out from under the quilt, Jasper pressed him to the ground with a relentless fist: ¡°How dare you say no! Your sons even want her to be their mother! Conor, do you have any fucking shame? Do you even think of me as a fucking friend?¡± Conor dodged, but could not avoid his fist, so he simply stopped dodging. He spread himself out on all fours: Beat me! Beat me to death! Jasper¡¯s fist was raised in mid-air, and he wanted to hit him several times but couldn¡¯t. He shook him off with red eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t even try to tease her. You can¡¯t y around with feelings, sometimes they be real.¡± Conor got up from the ground. He was in a mess, his face was bruised and he was in pain everywhere. The guest room had the basic medicine prepared, and he flipped out the ice pack to cover his face, snorting and sneering, ¡°Do you think that a rtionship that can¡¯t even afford to y with is the real rtionship you want?¡± Jasper was angry. He was really angry. He felt that Conor was insulting him. Because of his anger, his eyes went red and sharp: ¡°Do you think that a rtionship that can be yed with is a real rtionship? Do you think that true feelings are all yed out? Conor, let me tell you, you can y and have your son, but you can¡¯t y with real feelings.¡± ¡°I ask you, do you love her and does she love you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He did not know. ¡°She¡¯s in danger, you can be the first to rush up. But when you are in trouble, will she stand up?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He knew she would. Conor covered the ice pack and walked up to him, her gaze confronting: ¡°Wishful feelings are not true feelings, true feelings are two-sided. Rtionships are never as important as a son. I am willing to have my sons, but I am not willing to guard my rtionship. A son can help me continue my legacy, rtionship can only make me weaker. In other words, if someone holds Helena hostage, what can you do?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± ¡°The highest way to y with rtionships is turning a cold shoulder. If they can¡¯t catch your soft spot, they can¡¯t use her to ckmail you, and she won¡¯t be hurt because of you. Jasper, such a rtionship is good for you, good for her, why not?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jasper couldn¡¯tmunicate with him, who was a shameless man who did hical things. Finally Jasper warned him, ¡°No matter what love theory you have, Helena is a woman you can¡¯t tease. Keep your hands to yourself, don¡¯t wait for her to waste your hands before you know you regret it.¡± Jasper turned to leave. Conor scratched his forehead: a cheapskate! I can¡¯t even tease her! Fine, who cares! His phone rang again, his sons called him. He said, ¡°Forget about Auntie Yip, she doesn¡¯t like me, she likes Uncle Jasper, I will help you find other pretty aunties.¡± His eldest son asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Uncle Jasper¡¯s wife Reeva?¡± His second son chimed in: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy, Reeva will be back soon and Uncle Jasper will marry her soon. When Uncle Jasper is married, Auntie Yip will have no one to like, so she can like you.¡± Conor was petrified hearing that, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 75 You Think I鈥檓 a Monster They were twin sons. The older brother was called Vincent Campbell and the younger brother was Louis Campbell. Vincent was aputer genius and was well versed in hacking techniques. Louis had a superb memory, he couldn¡¯t forget anything and liked to express it, exining to Conor, ¡°When the Bates family¡¯s baby was having its full month party, brother was hospitalized with appendicitis. He would go over to Star Mansion to see the baby, but in the end he couldn¡¯t. Brother wanted to know what the baby looked like, so he had hacked the Bates family¡¯s surveince the day before and heard these words.¡± Conor asked, ¡°Who said these words?¡± Louis said, ¡°It was Great Grandpa.¡± Great Grandpa was Zack: ¡°He was in his study, talking to Grandpa Den, and Grandpa Lawrence.¡± Grandpa Den and Grandpa Lawrence were Zack¡¯s second and third sons: ¡°Great Grandpa said that Reeva¡¯s return was good news and that he had to speak to the Howard family. Grandpa Den said: you can¡¯t say anything! If you do, you¡¯ll alert others! Grandpa Lawrence said, when Reevaes back, let Reeva and Uncle Jasper get married immediately, so that nothing wrong will happen.¡± Conor was not expecting that. He panicked, feeling flustered for Jasper: ¡°Who else have you told?¡± ¡°No one else.¡± ¡°Daddy, did you forget that no one knows we know about hacking except you and the teacher?¡± Conor must have panicked and forgotten something so important: yes! No one knew they were little geniuses except him and their teacher. He spent time with them every day, not ying with them, but studying with them remotely. ¡°Good, don¡¯t say anything in the future, it¡¯s our secret.¡± Conor let them go to bed first, he had to think about what to do? Should he tell Jasper? What could Jasper do if he knew? There was nothing he could do, and all negotiations would have to wait for Reeva¡¯s return. Before Reeva returned, he was nothing but nervous and anxious about losing Helena. He and Helena were already married, and as long as he did not agree to a divorce, the Bates family could not force him to get one. The Bates family would suppress Jasper when they were annoyed, but Jasper was very strong and could not be suppressed by the Bates family. Conor stood on the balcony smoking a cigarette as he weighed his decision over and over again: don¡¯t tell Jasper yet! Instead of making him nervous and anxious, it was better for him to see what he could do. He didn¡¯t know that Reeva wasing back, and the Bates family didn¡¯t know that he and Helena were already married. They each had big moves, and Jasper should not be at a disadvantage. He kept an eye on it and went over to give Jasper a hand if he was at a disadvantage. ¡­ Jasper couldn¡¯t sleep. He was worried about Helena¡¯s body, which had been suffering from a high 38-degree fever and inexplicably great strength. This great strength she can¡¯t control came out from time to time. Thest time he asked Matthew to introduce him to a hypnotherapist, Matthew made an appointment with the hypnotherapist but could not arrive until tomorrow. Jasper could not wait to know the results now: why does she have a constant fever? Why is she so powerful? Who is she really? Is there another Helena inside her body? What has gone wrong? Yet Helena knew none of this; she was dreaming again, in a messy way. ¡°Reeva, it¡¯s Mum.¡± ¡°Reeva, go home, go home.¡± ¡°Go home to grandpa, go home to grandpa.¡± ¡°Mum left a bracelet for you. You take the bracelet to Grandpa and he will recognize it.¡± ¡°Reeva, Reeva, your name is Reeva.¡± ¡°Get enlightened, flying eagle ¡­¡­ flying eagle, get enlightened ¡­¡­¡± ¡°When you are enlightened, you are the flying eagle, the cheetah, the return of the king that no one can beat. Enlightened! Be enlightened!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you look back, don¡¯t ever look back ¡­¡­ If you want to go back alive, will you love me once?¡± Helena was breathing heavily, her fingers trembling frequently under the nket: No! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! She was so scared that her body rolled to the side and into Jasper¡¯s embrace. As if feeling safe, her breathing slowly descended. ¡°If there is an afterlife, will you find me sooner?¡± ¡°In this life I will protect you, in the next you will save me.¡± ¡°You have to find me sooner and get me out ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want to fall for her trick again, I don¡¯t want to miss you again. You have toe to me, you have toe to me¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Reeva, I¡¯m Mum, I am Mum!¡± ¡°Reeva, it¡¯s time for you to go home. Go find your bracelet, go find your bracelet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote! Reeva, it¡¯s going to be toote! You wake up! Wake up!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, you won¡¯t be Reeva ¡­¡­ If you don¡¯t wake up, Jasper won¡¯t belong to you ¡­¡­ Reeva, wake up, wake up¡­ ¡­¡± Helena¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, everything in the dream sted away from her mind again and she remembered nothing. When Jasper saw her eyes open, he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not feeling well?¡± Again, he noticed that her eyes were unfocused, not even shiny. She had only opened her eyes, not really woken up. He touched her eyes and she closed them again and went back to sleep. It was still a dream. A dark dream. She couldn¡¯t see anything, only knew there was danger. She grabbed Jasper and couldn¡¯t hold on to him. When she woke up again, there were two more men in white coats in the room: Matthew and a woman. This woman was aplete stranger, around forty years old, with gentle eyes and an air of quietness that permeated her surroundings. Helena sat up. Jasper told her, ¡°This is Matthew¡¯s cousin, Dr. Kate Doyle. She mainly works in psychology, so I asked her toe over and do a hypnosis for you to find out why you¡¯ve been running a high fever.¡± Helena had just woken up and her mind was still a bit confused: ¡°Why do I need to see a psychiatrist when I have a high fever? Why do I need hypnosis?¡± She looked at Matthew.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Matthew shielded his face with his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, my medical skills have been defeated by you. In order to clear up your problem, I brought my cousin over. She is great, if it wasn¡¯t for Jasper, she wouldn¡¯t evene.¡± Helena was a bit resistant to mental hypnosis: ¡°Aren¡¯t I here for apetition? Why would Ie here to see a doctor?¡± Probably because she resisted the mental hypnosis, she became angry as she said, ¡°Jasper, why are you still here? How can Ipete if you¡¯re here? If they see you, even if I win first ce, they¡¯ll all say I cheat. Will you go away?¡± Take them all away, will you? What was with all the hypnosis in the early morning? She did have a fever, she did have a constant fever, but she didn¡¯t feel bad! She didn¡¯t feel so bad! Jasper sat on the edge of the bed and took her hand: ¡°Helena, you ¡­¡­¡± She jerked her hand away angrily, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom. When Ie out, you¡¯d better be gone. Jasper, I¡¯m so angry now, you think I¡¯m a monster, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 76 Touching Blood Jasper had never thought of it that way, he was just worried about her health. Standing outside the bathroom door, he knocked frequently, ¡°Helena, your body will not get feverish for no reason, and when it does, it means something is wrong. Hypnosis is trying to find the cause of the fever.¡± In the meantime. The lift stopped at the 28th floor, and Reba stood inside the lift, carrying a thermos bucket in her right hand. The building manager reached out to stop her: ¡°There is a rule in the race that designers from differentpanies on different floors cannot visit each other¡¯s rooms. You should go back.¡± Reba pressed the lift button while raising the thermos bucket on her hand, ¡°My sister has a fever and didn¡¯t go down to eat. I bring her food, I won¡¯t go into her room, and I¡¯ll leave after delivering it at the door.¡± ¡°Is there poison in the rice?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°After eating the meal you delivered, can you take full responsibility if Miss Helena bes unwell?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Miss Reba, you and Miss Helena are not in the samepany, so you should rightly know to avoid gossip. If something bad really happened, can we suspect that you intend to harm Miss Helena to remove your rival?¡± Reba was ufortable, not expecting the building manager to speak so directly. To prove her innocence, she opened the thermos and ate, mouthful by mouth, in front of the building manager: ¡°Is it poisonous? Am I trying to remove a rival? She is my sister, would I harm my own sister? In your eyes we arepetitors, in my eyes she is my sister and I worry about her.¡± The building manager was expressionless: ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished eating, please leave.¡± Reba returned to her room. She did not get angry this time, instead she was extra calm: they were all defending her, they were all favoring Helena, she couldn¡¯t use her old tactics again ¡­¡­! She has to change her tactics, eyes dropping down and looking somewhere. ¡­ Helena hid inside the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Who the hell was she? What kind of monster was she? Why could she dream of Jasper and his future? What about her strength? She didn¡¯t have this kind of strength when L injured her, could her strength have something to do with L¡¯s bruising? In other words: L broke her head and opened up a new world to her? ¡°Helena, open the door and we¡¯ll talk.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just find the cause of the fever and not touch your privacy.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do one hypnosis, and definitely not a second time.¡± ¡­¡­ Helena still didn¡¯t want to do it; she would be admitting she had a psychological problem if she did. She had no psychological problems. She was mentally healthy. She was not a monster. An anxious light shed in her eyes as she raised her fist and mmed it heavily into the mirror in front of her with a scream, ¡°Ah!¡± It hurt, it hurt! Her fist hurt! The mirror didn¡¯t break, not a crack. She didn¡¯t have the strength, she couldn¡¯t break the mirror. There was a loud bang. Jasper kicked down the bathroom door and rushed in in a hurry. He grabbed Helena, examined her up and down carefully. Seeing her red fist, his heart ached, he took her into his arms: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll change the doctor to check the cause of your fever, you won¡¯t do hypnosis, no more hypnosis.¡± It was even harder for Helena than it was for him, and she closed her eyes, not wanting to face these facts. Suddenly there was a ticking sound in her ears: ¡°Tick-tock¡±! ¡°Tick-tock!¡±. This sound was crisp and clear, like a luby, and like some kind of magic spell that circled Helena in and charmed her into it, unable to escape. Her mind gradually emptied and her thoughts followed. She became free of distractions and was in a calm mood. She didn¡¯t know how long the peacested, but a soft woman¡¯s voice came to her ears again, ¡°Well, now you tell me, who are you?¡± Helena was hypnotised. The ticking sound was a hypnotic signal released by Kate. Matthew made it very clear: his sister was very great, and if it wasn¡¯t for Jasper, she would not havee. Once she stepped in, there was no patient she couldn¡¯t handle. Helenay on the bed, her eyes tightly closed and her lips lightly parted, ¡°I am Helena Yip.¡± Kate stood at the head of the bed, said in a moving tone: ¡°Tell me, where are you at this moment?¡± Helena looked around the hypnotic area and there was nothing, a barren yellow: ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t been here before.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the sign?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no sign.¡± ¡°Buildings? Trees? Flowers and nts?¡± ¡°Neither!¡± ¡°So what¡¯s there?¡± Helena squatted down and touched it, ¡°It¡¯s sand. So much sand.¡± Kate frowned slightly, ¡°You were in the desert?¡± Helena¡¯s pupils dted and she suddenly woke up from the hypnosis. Kate took out the prop and suspended it above her eyes, swinging it back and forth: ¡°Helena, walk forward, keep walking forward. Don¡¯t look back, keep walking forward.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Helena was bounced back into the hypnosis zone. She followed the voice¡¯s directions forward, it was all sandy and particrly difficult to walk. She was very tired and thirsty and she wanted to drink water. Kate said, ¡°There¡¯s someone up ahead to bring you water, look who she is.¡± Helena stood there looking forward. A man emerged from the distance in a scorching desert, he was: ¡°Elias.¡± Jasper¡¯s face was pale: it was Elias? So the man in her dream was Elias? Kate red at Matthew and asked him to pull Jasper further away. Jasper¡¯s emotions were too strong and would interfere with her hypnotic response. As Jasper was pulled onto the sofa, Matthew said quietly, ¡°Treatment! Find the cause of the disease! It has nothing to do with love!¡± Jasper gave him a nk look: what could he do if it was about love? He could leave her just because she loved Elias? Kate continued to guide her, ¡°Who is Elias to you?¡± Helena stood there as Elias walked towards her, but he did not have water in his hand. When he reached her, he seemed not to see her and continued to walk on. Helena turned her head to look over and saw Reba. Reba pounced on him, hugged him, kissed him, and kissed him passionately, ¡°Elias, we¡¯ll be together soon, she won¡¯t live long, and neither will Jasper. She¡¯s just a fool, fooled by us.¡± Helena¡¯s breathing went heavy, her fists clenched, and the veins on the back of her hands bulged up, like worms crawling on them. Kate strained her voice: ¡°Helena, tell me, what did you see?¡± Helena pursed her lips without speaking, her chest rising and falling violently: ¡°She believes whatever we say. Elias, after you squeeze that little resource out of Jasper, she can die.¡± Kate¡¯s voice dripped with anxiety, ¡°Helena, what did you see?¡± Helena bit her lips so tightly that her lips were bitten through and bright red blood flowed out. Kate snapped her fingers in her ear, ¡°Wake up!¡± The view faded. The richness of the picture became a nk sheet of paper. Helena woke up from the hypnosis, her eyes were hollow and she didn¡¯t know what had happened. However, her lips hurt, and when she reached out to touch them, she felt blood: ¡°What¡¯s happening to me?¡± Chapter 77 Say the Same Words Jasper lied to her that she became overly emotional and suddenly fainted and she bit her lips, so she broke her lips. When they didn¡¯t mention a word about hypnosis, Helena took Jasper¡¯s word for it. Matthew and Kate left first. Jasper stayed until the afternoon. They met at the Panyan Vi in the evening and Kate told him, ¡°Helena¡¯s situation is a bitplicated, I need more detailed information about her and her rtionship with Elias.¡± Jasper had asked Joey to check her out before, and all that information was there, which he forwarded directly to her. Kate read it twice carefully and began to underline. [Point 1: Helena is an abandoned baby, and the only person who first knew she was an abandoned baby was Emily. Before Emily made her secret public, the Yip family couple had been raising her as their own daughter]. [Point 2: Hugo has many women, and in order to stabilize her position, L has been keeping a tight rein on Helena]. [Point 3: The rtionship with Elias is ostensibly for Helena¡¯s liking, but in reality it is to satisfy L¡¯s needs. If Helena marries into the upper ss circle, L will be able to enter the circle, and no matter how many women Hugo has outside, she cannot be kicked out of the Yip family.] [Point 4: The first love of Helena is Elias. Helena obeyed Elias¡¯s words, but they didn¡¯t spend much time together. Because Helena was very busy, either working overtime or on business trips]. The fourth point was important. Kate circled it with a red pen, ¡°Jasper, I need more information about Helena and Elias being together. Judging from her reaction today, her story with Elias is not that simple.¡± Jasper was offended, ¡°They¡¯re not that simple, so howplicated is it?¡± Kate said squarely, ¡°It¡¯splicated! To what extent is itplicated, possibly to a degree that you and I can¡¯t even imagine!¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t understand what she meant: her first kiss and her first night were both there, so even if it wasplicated, it was still a first love. First love was nothing but dating and sweet talk, how much moreplicated could it be? He sent Joey to investigate: ¡°Dig deeper and report all the bits and pieces they¡¯d experienced together.¡± Joey arranged for a man to check. One by one, the information was reported. Kate took the information and studied it carefully. She and Elias were ssmates. Elias was first born as an illegitimate son of the Riley family. It was only after the death of the firstdy of the Riley family that Elias¡¯s mother was married into the Riley family. Elias had no merits, his only merit was his good looks, and he had perfectly inherited his mother¡¯s beauty. If Jasper¡¯s appearance was a ten, he had at least a nine. She was attracted by the beauty of Elias. At a party, L learned about this and told her to chase Elias backwards. She was so afraid of L that she pursued Elias for six years. In these six years, she obeyed every word Elias said. The Yip family had made a lot of money from the Riley family¡¯s resources, and Elias had also made a lot of money from Helena, a win-win situation. However, Elias never disclosed to the public that Helena was his girlfriend, and Helena never minded. They didn¡¯t go travel together, they had an asional meal together. They didn¡¯t have sex, at most they held hands. When Helena worked overtime and went on business trips, Elias and his friends ate and drank together. After Reba returned, she fought for a while and decisively let go when she realized it wasn¡¯t worth it. After letting go, she no longer interacted with him, asionally meeting disgusted her. So, Kate couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°Where did Helena¡¯s so big reactione from? These painless experiences arepletely impossible for her to have that big reaction. That big reaction is not an ordinary reaction, but a deep hatred for Elias.¡± Who was she really? What was her story? And what was she hiding? Kate became interested and called her assistant: ¡°I¡¯ve got a big subject, I¡¯m going to stay and study her, I think, there is still a soul living inside her soul, she is not alone.¡± ¡­ Helena was not affected by dreams or hypnotism. When she woke up, she didn¡¯t remember anything. She was still her, bent on taking the game. The first elimination round began. The first round focused on the designer¡¯s market awareness. Only by understanding the market could one design consumer products that were in line with it. The organizingmittee asked them to sell their goods live, and the more goods they sold, the higher their rating would be. Note: The sales required here were not to sell goods for others, but to sell their own designs. The design items could be a bracelet, a ring, a ne. Whatever it was, whatever the material, in the end it was only about sales. Any sales below the average would be eliminated! Helena dared not dy and dragged them into the live room to register. After registering sessfully, she asked Conor to divert the traffic and had William contact jewellery manufacturers while she and Lottie designed the pieces. Conor messaged his assistant and then Jasper, ¡°Hurry up and pull people for your wife. Your wife said that the first two hundred fans will all get gifts.¡± Jasper sent the message to Joey. Joey then sent it to the work group, and colleagues in the work group followed and then forwarded it to their friends. One after another, at around 4pm, the four of them broke 10, 000 fans in the live stream. Helena had the most fans, nearly 50, 000 in number. Helena was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that she would have so many fans, but she soon noticed the problem, a fan named kept swiping like crazy: [I¡¯m a fan of Helena! I love beautiful women! I support Beauty Helena!] It was Evelyn. Helena was amused, and her mother-inw was cute. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Helena finished drawing the design, she drew a total of ten copies of the design, giving two to Conor and two to William, the rest she used for herself. Conor did not know how to design.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. William had been contacting jewellery makers and had no time to draw the diagrams. When he had time tomorrow, he could draw it himself. Helena took the painted picture and took a good photo to put in the shopping cart. The drawings were then held up to the camera and exined one by one. What was the style of the bracelet, what material was it made of, what was the price, and approximately how many days would it take to ship. What was the symbolism of the ring, which materials were currently intended to be used. Which one the fans prefer, they could leavements. She articted it very clearly and the interaction was particrly good. In her spare time, she would also point to the top of her head: ¡°Follow my ount and my colleague¡¯s, thank you all. We have gift for you, a solid gold business card.¡± Evelyn: [Is it pure gold business cards we¡¯re missing? What we are missing is thepany of Beauty Helena!] Ashley: [We¡¯ll stay here with Fairy Helena. Helena has the best jewellery.] ¡­¡­ Helena was shocked by the couple. Chapter 78 Why do you keep calling her enlightened? Jasper was not to be outdone. He registered and logged in with the nickname [I am your husband]. I¡¯m your husband: [Honey, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m your husband]. I¡¯m your Husband: [My wife¡¯s design is so cute today, I like #4, #5, and #6 links]. Helena didn¡¯t recognize him, because many people in the live broadcast room like to take the name ¡°XX wife, XX is my husband, I am XX¡¯s wife¡±. She didn¡¯t recognize him and answered each of his questions. ¡°Link number 4 is a four-leaf clover bracelet.¡± ¡°Link number 5 is a four-leaf clover earring.¡± ¡°Link number 6 is a four-leaf clover ne.¡± ¡°Four-leaf clover is also known as lucky grass, and it is said that only one in 10, 000 clover nts will be four-leafed.¡± ¡°There are two legends of the four-leaf clover, one about love and one about luck.¡± Helena told the love story: There was a couple who loved each other and were at loggerheads over a trivial matter and neither would say sorry. Fearing that they would fall out, the god of love lied to them that the other was in trouble and that they needed to find a four-leaf clover to calm the disaster. Worried about each other and wanting to keep each other safe, they searched for the four-leaf clover in secret. Eventually they found the four-leaf clover and met at the ce where they found it. ¡°The four-leaf clover is a testament to love. Its four leaves represent love, health, reputation and wealth respectively, and having it will give you good luck. Four-leaf clovers are very popr these days, so I designed this set of four-leaf clover jewellery for the girls to choose from.¡± The live stream swept up quickly. Helena looked so dazzled that before she could read the first sentence, the next one brushed past. I¡¯m your husband: [Honey, I love this story] I am your husband: [I want to listen to bedtime stories from now on, my wife tells good stories] I am your husband: [In future, if we quarrel again, I will give in to my wife and not let her risk going to the four-leaf clover] ¡°I¡¯m your husband¡± was very good at swiping the screen, soon taking up the whole screen, other fans followed suit. A: [I want to listen to bedtime stories too] B: [I want a kiss and a hug and a lift] C: [Husbands who fight with their wives are not good husbands] D: [The anchor says that you are all mature children and need to sleep on your own. Anchor, hug me! Hug me!]N?velDrama.Org ? content. E: [Man¡¯s mouth is deceitful, don¡¯t trust him] ¡­¡­ Helena was amused by them. I¡¯m your husband: [My wife has such a nice smile], another decisive screen flood. F: [Don¡¯tugh, honey!e back andugh for me alone! I am your husband: [You get out!] F: [Let¡¯s crate a baby at night!] I¡¯m your husband: [Block him, kick him out]! When F sent message again, it was showing: You have been removed from the live stream. ¡­¡­ Helena didn¡¯t do anything, she didn¡¯t even know who ¡°I¡¯m your husband¡± was, nor did she know that ¡°F¡± had been ckballed. All this was done by Annie: how dare he said such words to her boss¡¯s wife?! Helena continued to sell her products: ¡°It¡¯s my first time doing a live broadcast and I don¡¯t quite understand the consumption level of the broadcasters. I have three pricing for each type of jewellery this time, and I choose different materials ording to different pricing. The cheapest one is around two hundred, which is ordinary gold ting. The expensive one is five thousand and will be set with diamonds around the four-leaf clover.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pop in a link to apany presentation on Angle Jewellery.¡± ¡°Angle Jewellery is a newpany under the Campbell Group, and the live streamer Conor is the president of the Campbell Group and also the president of Angle Jewelry. His pure gold business card is the real deal, and fans in the top 20 of the poprity list can have it for free.¡± ¡°During these three days, all four of our live items are sold at 60% off and support seven-day no-excuse returns. Every piece of jewellery has a certificate and supports counter inspection. If there is a fake or discrepancy in the inspection, Angle Jewelrypensates with a thousand times.¡± ¡­¡­ There were no samples, only sketches, as a rule, it was difficult to sell goods in such a live room, at most pulling poprity to attract some traffic. But what Helena didn¡¯t expect was: the real customers¡¯ orders were more than 50, 000. Helena was surprised. When she went to check the back office after the broadcast, she found that three jewellers hade over to pick up the goods. Talking to them backstage, they were almost unanimous in their view that ¡°The jewellerypetition organized by the organizingmittee is not likely to have fakes. Once there are fakes, Angle Jewellery will not be able to participate in any jewellerypetitions for the rest of its life.¡± ¡°The Campbell Group has a good reputation, and it¡¯s not just jewellery that will be lost if it sells counterfeit goods, other industries will also be involved, so we are assured.¡± ¡°Angle Jewellery is a newpany, it doesn¡¯t have much of a reputation yet. I¡¯ll stock up on a batch of goods first, and I¡¯ll sell them when Angle Jewellery makes a name for itself, and then I¡¯ll be able to make a few times as much.¡± She went through the backstage of the three of them. Lottie went for the mid-to-high end route, starting at 5, 000 and capping at 80, 000, and she had a total of 1, 200 orders. William gave up on jewellery, he went for the ornamental and collectible route. He painted an eagle in a rough, heavy brushwork style, the eagle standing on top of the orb, its gaze far-reaching and sharp, its wings full of power, as if it were about to fly off the draft paper. Helena was deeply shocked. She erged the manuscript paper and looked into the eyes of the eagle, who seemed to be looking back at her. As she slept at night, her dreams were filled with the eyes of an additional pair of eagles that followed her and kept looking at her as if to say, [Flying Eagle, how much longer will you sleep? How long will it take for you to be enlightened?] What exactly was it about? The next day she woke up feeling so tired and her temperature continued to be 38 degrees. William asked her if she didn¡¯t feel well. She asked William, ¡°Why would you want to make a collection of eagles? There are many eagle collectibles, and there are many with painting skills above yours. Your bid of 300, 000 is too high and too low, old collectors will not ept it, novice collectors may not be willing to spend this kind of money. May I ask, where is your market niche?¡± He had orders, 156 of them, all from friends. William looked at the manuscript paper and asked instead of answering, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s bad?¡± Helena couldn¡¯t say it was bad, instead she thought it was good, it just wasn¡¯t the right ce to use it: ¡°We¡¯re here for apetition. There are many more matches toe, can you keep your friends buying it?¡± William gave her a nk look: ¡°Helena, why are you even more annoying than my mother? What¡¯s wrong with me drawing an eagle? I fucking dream about it every day, and it keeps calling flying eagle in my dreams. What? You only allow it to make noise, but not allow me to sell it? I¡¯m going to sell it anyway!¡± Helena¡¯s heart stuttered as a familiar sensation rushed towards her: flying eagle?! William pulled out a piece of manuscript paper and pped it in front of Helena: ¡°I¡¯m selling it today! Sell it in a package, buy one get one free!¡± Helena picked up the manuscript paper and took a look, and her heart choked again: cheetah ¡­¡­ Her head and her ears were buzzing: who is she? Where is she? She is dizzy! ¡°Helena, don¡¯t scare me ¡­¡­ Helena ¡­¡­ Conor,e here. Annie, Helena has fainted ¡­¡­,¡± shouted William as he held her up, caught off guard. Chapter 79 Helena, Save Mum! ¡°Something¡¯s happened to Angle Jewellery.¡± ¡°They had an internal fight, and Helena was gashed out by William and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡°I saw several doctors rushing over from upstairs, and Mr. Jasper of the Howard Group also came. I heard that Mr. Jasper was very angry and beat William severely. When William went on air, his face still had bruises.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Helena has been running a fever and the cause of the fever can¡¯t be found for many days, could it be her own problem?¡± ¡°She¡¯s sick, I wonder if she¡¯ll be eliminated.¡± ¡°I heard from the housekeeper that Angle Jewellery¡¯s sales yesterday were very impressive, with Helena having the best sales. Even if she doesn¡¯t go live in the past two days, the sales yesterday were enough for her to advance.¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing this in the restaurant, Reba found a ce where no one was around to call Hugo. Two hourster, Hugo and L arrived at Jiangnan Manor, where they moured to meet the head of the organizingmittee. The man in charge came out of and found a cafe to sit face to face, ¡°The game is going on, I have to focus on a lot of data and I am quite busy, you guys go to the point.¡± L was in tears: ¡°Helena is my daughter, and I know her health best. Now that she is sick, I demand that she withdraw from thepetition and pick her up and take her out to the hospital for treatment.¡± The person in charge said, ¡°She is now an employee of Angle Jewellery and has an agreement with Angle Jewellery. If you want her to withdraw, you must get Angle Jewellery to agree. If Angle Jewellery agrees, I can release her immediately.¡± The person in charge called Conor. Conor was suffocating, so he came out for some air. He leanedzily on the sofa, his tone careless: ¡°After Helena left the Yip¡¯s, she didn¡¯t find a job for a long time, why didn¡¯t you take her home at that time?¡± L sobbed softly with red eyes: ¡°I wanted to! How could I not want to? I called her and asked her toe back, but she refused toe back!¡± Conor sneered, ¡°She didn¡¯t want to go back then, but she would want to go back now? She hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and if she has, she will tell you that she doesn¡¯t want to go back with you.¡± L dropped tears: ¡°She is angry with us. I¡¯ll pick her up and coax her, and when her anger subsides, her body will get better.¡± Conor was amused, ¡°Mrs. Yip, are you looking down at Matthew¡¯s medical skills?¡± A light shed in L¡¯s eyes: Matthew? A medical genius? Back then, her father wanted to ask him to perform an operation, but he didn¡¯t even meet him, and now Matthew was treating Helena at the manor? ¡°Matthew is Jasper¡¯s family doctor. The jewellerypetition is organized by Jasper. When Annie learned that Helena¡¯s fever wouldn¡¯t go down, she immediately notified Jasper, who in turn immediately notified Matthew. If Matthew couldn¡¯t cure her, and you could cure her with a couple of coaxing words?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to call her now? So that you can coax her over the phone?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Yip, Mrs. Yip, the best doctor in A City is treating her and I don¡¯t think she needs to be taken out for treatment.¡± Conor raised his hand, his tone impatient: ¡°Helena and Reba arepetitors, Helena withdrew from thepetition and Reba directly benefited. Mr. Yip, business is about strength, if you have the strength, do it, if you don¡¯t, do something else, don¡¯t y these dirty tricks. Also, what Helena has is not a terminal illness, it¡¯s not time to withdraw from thepetition.¡± Hugo didn¡¯t dare to force the issue any further and put on a smile: ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Campbell, you are right. I am really worried about her health, I am relieved now that she has Dr. White to treat her. We won¡¯t bother you, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Conor said with a cold face, ¡°Okay!¡± Walking by him, Conor continued, ¡°Helena is now my employee, if you want to set her up, it means you set me up. I can put up with it once, put up with it twice, but I definitely won¡¯t put up with it three times.¡± Hugo¡¯s five senses twitched: never could he have imagined that she would lean on Conor. If he had known that she would lean on Conor, he should have strangled her to death in the Yip family that day, so that there would be no more trouble. ¡°Yesterday was the first day of the first round of the elimination round, and we couldn¡¯t see yesterday¡¯s sales figures, but Jasper could see them. If you want to know how big the gap is between Helena and Reba, you can ask Jasper. He¡¯s your backer now and should tell everything to you.¡± Hugo did not take advantage of the situation and held his anger. When he got back to the car, without saying a word, he raised his hand and pped L in her face: ¡°What can you do? You¡¯re no match for Emily, you can¡¯t make money and you can¡¯t raise a child. I was blind to choose you over her.¡± L hated Emily the most, she covered her face and shouted: ¡°I raised Helena, and you told me to do so. In the past, when she was making money for the Yip¡¯s, you never said I didn¡¯t raise her well, but now that she¡¯s in your way, you¡¯re ming me? Is it my fault alone? You¡¯re not at fault?¡± Hugo pped her again, ¡°How dare you curse me! I¡¯m telling you, if Reba loses thepetition and causes me not to get the thirty billion investment, you will get the hell out of the Yip family.¡± L did not dare to say a word anymore, covering her face and letting out a cry. Conor sent the video he had captured to Jasper. Jasper was satisfied with the result: if you want to torture your enemies, you should do it slowly, making their lives worse than death, making them suffer. Immediately after. Hugo¡¯s mobile phone called in to ask Jasper about yesterday¡¯s statistics. Jasper¡¯s tone was gentle, as if he was chatting with him about an inconsequential topic: ¡°Reba¡¯s work is not bad, but her marketing concept is very poor. Her sales figures are basically from the Yip group¡¯s internal purchases, with very few real customers. Helena is the opposite of her, with very few internal purchases from the Campbell Group, 80% of her sales figuresing from real customers, and three jewellers stocking up on her side. She¡¯s not live today, but the jewellers are still stocking up.¡± Hugo asked, ¡°How much difference is there between them?¡± Jasper said in a light-hearted manner, ¡°Huge, it¡¯s not a level at all. Mr. Yip, I intend to make amends to the Yip family, but if the Yip family cannot get my amends, it is not my fault.¡± Hugo gasped hard, his face flushed red. Seeing L sitting in the passenger seat, he was even more furious and pressed her and punched her again. After beating her up, he kicked her out of the car and drove off himself: ¡°If you don¡¯t pull Helena down, don¡¯t you go home.¡± L¡¯s clothes were in disarray, she sat on the floor in a mess and cried out, calling to Helena: ¡°Helena, save me!¡± Chapter 80 Helena, Watch Your Mouth! Helena lied in bed, unconscious. Matthew, Kate and Jasper gathered around her. Jasper had gotten used to her sudden symptoms and was not as worried as before. Matthew was still at her wits¡¯ end, unable to find the cause of hera. Kate used four techniques, but could not enter her dream world. ¡°She¡¯s very guarded.¡± Defensive people were insecure, suggesting that she had been badly hurt in the dream world. Kate changed tactics again and had Jaspere up to her ear to speak, ¡°You tell her that you are Jasper.¡± Jaspery on the edge of the pillow and said over and over again, ¡°Helena, I¡¯m Jasper. Do you remember me? I¡¯m Jasper.¡± Helena¡¯s guarded consciousness slowly rxed and her fingers turned soft from a tense state. Kate held her hand and massaged it gently, finding the right moment to control her consciousness again, ¡°Helena, tell me, where are you now?¡± Helena stood in the dream world and looked around, a strange and illusory ce in front of her: ¡°I don¡¯t know what this ce is. I can only see a thinyer of outline.¡± ¡°What do you mean by a thinyer of outline?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like, I¡¯m outside and they¡¯re inside, with a veil between us. I can see someone inside, but I can¡¯t see what they look like, I can only see their general outline, same with the house buildings.¡± ¡°Walk over.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, it stays the same distance either way.¡± ¡°Look up and see what¡¯s up there?¡± Helena lifted her head to look upwards, and she was shocked. Her pupils tightened and her body then became rigid. Kate understood and immediately asked, ¡°What did you see? What¡¯s up there?¡± Helena¡¯s tone was faint: ¡°An eagle, a ck eagle. It is very big, hovering above my head.¡± It was soaring. It was hissing. She could clearly hear it barking. She lifted her hand and the eaglended on her arm, its sharp eyes looking at her. Kate got it, ¡°Is there a cheetah.¡± It was William¡¯s painting. Hera was rted to William¡¯s painting. Kate had found the cause of the illness. Helena turned around, the scene around him changed, not the blurred background just now, as if she came to a yground, could not see clearly but could hear the neat and tidy running sound. ¡°No ¡­¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the eagle on her arm suddenly spread its wings and took off in the exact same motion as William¡¯s painting. Immediately afterwards, a cheetah dashed out, running in the exact same position as William¡¯s painting. One was soaring, one was darting. She was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t go back to her sense for a long time: why was it exactly the same as William¡¯s painting? Why? The light around her slowly dimmed, the flying eagle and the cheetah disappeared, and it was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see her fingers. The sound of running next to her ears turned to walking, the sound of Jasper¡¯s voiceing from ahead, and she was back in the dark dream that she had been unable to break out of. ¡°Helena, have you seen the cheetah?¡± Helena did not speak. ¡°Helena, tell me, where are you now?¡± Helena still didn¡¯t speak, as if she had lost contact. Kate felt bad and told Jasper to call her. Jasper came up to her ear, his tone urgent: ¡°Helena, can you hear me? It¡¯s me! Jasper! Helena! It¡¯s me, Jasper ¡­¡­¡± Jasper¡¯s voice pierced through the dream world from reality. Helena heard his voice and at the same time there was a sh of light before her eyes as a background shed past her. Again, almost simultaneously, a tremendous force ejected her from the dream world. She woke up abruptly and looked at the ceiling with open eyes. She saw it. She finally saw it. It was just a sh, though. Though she didn¡¯t see exactly where it was, she had a rough idea. It was the aisle of a building block. The aisle was very deep. The walls of the aisle were white tiled.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The tiles were so bright they shine. There was a sign posted above and a very strange red mark. Jasper came from the front with a group of people, and he was talking as he walked. He was wearing a ck suit and ck leather shoes, holding a mobile phone in his left hand. The person beside him seemed to be Joey. There was a stinging paining from her face and Jasper¡¯s voice: ¡°Helena, look at me, look at me.¡± Helena followed the voice and looked over. His features were demonic, his bearing unearthly, his ck eyes unfathomable and revealing an unconcealed anxiety. She felt guilty that she had always worried him since she had been with him, that she had ruined a good tour, that she could not make her at ease in thepetition. ¡°Tell me, who am I?¡± ¡°You are Jasper.¡± ¡°Who is Jasper to you?¡± ¡°What do you want to hear? I am not going to tell you! I am not going to tell you that he is my husband.¡± Jasper finallyughed and dotingly pinched her face, ¡°I want you to be like this every day, with no illnesses.¡± Helena raised her hand and tried to cup his face. Matthew coughed, ¡°Can you guys show off your love when we¡¯re gone? We¡¯ll be embarrassed if you guys do that!¡± Only then did Helena realize that they were also there, she withdrew her hand and sat up from the bed, ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll take care of you, a single man.¡± Then she looked at Kate and asked, ¡°He is single, don¡¯t his parents even urge him to get married?¡± Matthew got anxious: ¡°Helena, watch your mouth!¡± Kateughed, ¡°His mother is urging him to get married every day, and he¡¯s afraid to go home now. I¡¯ll tell his mother to press harder.¡± Matthew looked at Helena angrily. Helena made a face at him. Jasper rubbed her hair dotingly and was shocked to find that her forehead was no longer hot, ¡°Her fever has gone! Her fever has gone!¡± Matthew was stunned and took her temperature: 36. 5. Her fever had really gone down! How? Matthew was confused, and Kate asked Helena, ¡°Do you remember what dream you just had?¡± Helena looked confused, ¡°Did I just have another dream?¡± No, no, since they asked, it must be because she had said something in her dream. She tried to remember, she couldn¡¯t recall any other dreams except thest ck dream and a shing scene. Could this be the dream? She had a fever because she couldn¡¯t see the dream, and her fever subsided because she saw a scene from the dream. Just as she was about to say something, Kate handed over two more drawings, one of a flying eagle and one of a cheetah: ¡°Did you dream of them?¡± Helena was confused: ¡°Isn¡¯t this William¡¯s painting? Why did I dream of his painting?¡± Chapter 81 Many friends 10pm, Panyan Vi. Kate, Matthew and Jasper gathered in a circle. Kate told Jasper the whole cause of her illness: ¡°The cause of her illness is rted to her dreams. Last time she was in aa, and this time her fever wouldn¡¯t go down, both because of her dreams, she was trapped in her dreams and couldn¡¯t get out.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Jasper didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kate didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him, but she had such patients among her patients: ¡°From the analysis of her symptoms, it is very likely that she was reincarnated with her memories.¡± Jasper: ¡­¡­ Matthew: ¡­¡­ Kateid out the relevant information on the table, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many patients, all kinds of everything, and those who reincarnated with their memories. Only, their symptoms are not the same as Helena¡¯s.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± ¡°They remember clearly what happened in their previous life. It is also clear that they are reincarnated with their memories. Helena is different, she doesn¡¯t know this, her memories of her previous life are all sealed.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°That is, she can¡¯t remember what happened in her past life, but her subconscious mind wants her to remember what happened in her past life. When the two sh, she gets trapped in a dream state and either falls asleep or has a high fever.¡± Matthew agreed with this statement. Jasper, however, could not agree with this statement, ¡°I would like to ask, those patients of yours who are reincarnated with their memories, will they still be able to meet their previous life lovers? Can they still be married again to their previous life¡¯s lover?¡± Kate said, ¡°They can meet the love of their past lives, but they cannot be married again to the love of their past lives. Some lovers have passed away, some have grown old, some have remarried, and none of them have the possibility of being a couple again.¡± Jasper nodded with certainty, ¡°Then that¡¯s right, Helena is not someone who has been reincarnated with her memories.¡± Kate didn¡¯t understand what he meant: ¡°How so?¡± Jasper exined to her, ¡°First: she can find me. Second, she can save me. Third, she can be a couple with me. Fourth, I have not grown old. Fifth, if she is a reincarnated person, what about me? What about William? Are we all reincarnated people like her? If not, why do I have feelings for her? And how did William know that there were eagles in her dreams?¡± Kate was dazzled by his words and felt that his words made sense. She fainted today because of William¡¯s paintings, and William painted them because he always dreamed of them. In other words: William and Helena shared a dream. Because they shared a dream, William was able to see the eagle that belonged to Helena. If Helena was a reincarnated person, then what about William? Was he also a reincarnated person? No, no, no! William did not possess the characteristics of a reincarnated person; he was certainly not a reincarnated person. Back home. Kate used a shredder and crushed the results of this case. She had to study Helena anew, but she was right about one thing: Helena¡¯s illness originated from her dreams. So to find out what happened to Helena, she had to go back into Helena¡¯s dreams: ¡°Helena, what exactly is in your dreams? Where did you really originate from?¡± ¡­ Jiangnan Manor, end of the first round of eliminations. Angle Jewellery won first ce for thepany and Conor won first ce for the individual. Instead of using Helena¡¯s manuscript, he drew a crooked bracelet himself, following Helena¡¯s manuscript, and then marked the top of the bracelet: ¡°Use the most expensive yellow diamond here. Here in the most expensive percale gold. Here the most expensive brushed work. Here with the most expensive ¡­¡­¡± He prized it 300 million. He sold two for a total of 600 million, the sales champion. When he went on stage to make his presentation, the moderator asked him, ¡°Having sold 600 million in sales, what lessons would you like to pass on to them?¡± Conor said cowardly, ¡°I have many friends!¡± Williamughed the loudest in the room. Lottie got up excitedly and stood there shouting, ¡°Yeah! Yeah! We¡¯ve won! We¡¯ve won!¡± Helena reached up and scratched her forehead, feeling that they were justing over to pull hatred. The organizingmittee announced the results, 690 people of 1380 people were eliminated. Yip¡¯s group eliminated three people. Abi and Zhaofu each eliminated two. Wan Gu eliminated one person. All four from Angle Jewellery advanced, first, second, third and fourth ce respectively. ¡°The second round of eliminations starts tomorrow.¡± ¡°The format of this elimination round is: each person creates a design and puts them on the official website to be voted on by the public and the panel of experts. Only 100 people can advance in this elimination round, so we will ask the panel of experts from the Jewellery Design Association again for a final review of the voting results to ensure that the 100 people who remain are the elite, and we will not miss any of them.¡± ¡°You have three days to create.¡± ¡°Any designer who does not submit their work within the allotted time will be considered to have forfeited thepetition.¡± ¡°For this creation, designers from the samepany can discuss it. Onepany has one creation room, and designers cannot leave theirpany¡¯s creation room until they have submitted their work, and leaving is considered an abstention.¡± ¡­¡­ When the meeting broke up, the scene was a bit chaotic. The eliminated designers, some did not care, some very dissatisfied, chattered: ¡°Thispetition is very unfair, Conor brings his own flow, how can wepete with him? Someone of Conor¡¯s stature has entered this kind ofpetition, shame on him.¡± William stopped those who were gossiping: ¡°What are you talking about? Who are you calling shameless? Did we break any of the rules that the organizingmittee said? We didn¡¯t break any rules, so how can we be shameless?¡± Some people were wimpy and left away. Some were ditzy and had topete with William. Reba walked up to Helena at some point. She took Helena¡¯s hand and said weakly, ¡°Is your illness over? I was worried that being sick would affect your grades, but I didn¡¯t expect your grades to be quite good. Sis¡­¡­¡± Disgusted by her touch, Helena drew back her hand and interrupted in a cold voice: ¡°Just say what you want to say to me. I¡¯m tired of beating around the bush.¡± Reba was not afraid of her pushing; if Helena dared to push her, she would fall to ground. Once again, she took her hand, ¡°Sister,e with me, I want to talk to you about some personal matters at home.¡± Helena looked at her hand, wanting to shake it off but not doing so. She was different from before, her belly was small before, but now it was bigger, in case there was something wrong, she would be a murderer. Forget it! She didn¡¯t take the me and didn¡¯t get herself into trouble. She followed Reba and asked Lottie to wait for her in the creation room. Lottie was not sure about her and got William to the rescue, but William was arguing with those people with great vigour. When she looked for Conor, he was nowhere to be found, and Annie was in a meeting. Lottie had no choice but toe over herself. Reba pulled Helena to a ce where no one was around, then said: ¡°Mum and dad had a fight. Dad got very angry and kicked mum out of the Yip family. Now mum has no ce to live and is particrly miserable. I called dad to plead for mercy, but he ignored me. Sis, can you help mum for the sake of her raising you for so many years?¡± Chapter 82 Will I Kowtow to You? Helena was not a saint and did not have that much kindness. She rejected Reba outright, her voice cold and emotionless: ¡°If she is good to me, I can treat her well. But she put me to death and I have to take care of her? Does she want to break my head again?¡± Reba shed tears: ¡°Sis, Mum already knows she was wrong. She hurt you and she regrets it. She wants to apologize to you, but she fell awkward. Sister, it was her fault for hitting you, but there was always a time in these 24 years when she treated you well!¡± Helena did not deny that. If L had been abusing her for 24 years, she would not have lived today. When Reba saw that she was moved, her tears fell more quickly: ¡°Mom¡¯s world only has dad, and he is the first person she thinks about in everything she does. When he was happy, she was happy, but when he was unhappy, she felt bad. Sister, mum is actually very pitiful, she has lived without herself.¡± Then she showed a video to Helena In the first video, L was in tears with a bruised nose: ¡°He won¡¯t let me go home, and he won¡¯t let me take my things. I don¡¯t have anything, not even clothes. Helena, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please forgive me for once!¡± In the second video, the bruises on L¡¯s face turned ck and purple, her hair was messy and she looked haggard: ¡°Helena, I have a fever, this is the temperature I just took, the thermometer shows 39 degrees.¡± In the third video, L was lying on the bed, her clothes were unkempt, her face were ashen, and her words were out of breath: ¡°Helena, I am dying, I don¡¯t know how long I will live, if the hotel calls you, you shoulde over and help me collect my corpse.¡± In the fourth video, L closed her eyes, her lips were dry and cracked, and she could hardly hold the phone: ¡°Helena, I miss you, let me see you onest time, okay? Helena, I am going to die, can youe back to see me one more time?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Reba amplified the voice. L¡¯s dying plea echoed in the silent space. The designers who were around were attracted by the sound and gathered around. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Whose mother is dying?¡± ¡­¡­ The fourth video looped, and Reba fell on her knees in front of Helena with a poof, crying and wailing, ¡°Sister, please, go and see Mum! Mum really misses you, she really wants to see you!¡± Helena¡¯s face was expressionless. Stronger usations came from all around. ¡°Is she so hard-hearted?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you even want to care your own mother?¡± ¡°Is the game important, or is mother important?¡± ¡°Why is she working at Angle Jewellery? Had a falling out with the family?¡± ¡­¡­ Reba cried uncontrobly and quietly red at the Yip¡¯s employees. They came forward in droves, ming Helena. ¡°Helena, you¡¯re so thin-skinned, you¡¯re ungrateful.¡± ¡°In the past, when you workedte, your mother braved the rain to bring you food. When you were sick and suffering, your mother ran around to get your medicine and deliver it. Now that your mother is sick, this is how you repay her?¡± ¡°Without her adoption back then, you would have starved to death outside. She worked so hard to raise you and this is what you do to her?¡± ¡°Helena, behave with some conscience. If you are so heartless, what good works can you design? The works you design are all cold, heartless and impersonal, whoever uses them will be cold! Whoever uses them will be unlucky!¡± ¡°The Yip family has been so good to you, you copied designs and they didn¡¯t even disclose you.¡± ¡­¡­ It exploded. giarism was a big no-no for originality. The uninformed designers were led astray and they began to attack Helena. ¡°What is wrong with the organizingmittee?¡± ¡°Can designers with previous convictions also enter?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s the Howard Group¡¯s first time holding a designpetition, this entry threshold can¡¯t be this low!¡± ¡°Angle Jewellery is really nasty.¡± ¡°Mr. Campbell took the lead in cheating, he also let designers who are good at giarism participate in thepetition. Who can win in apetition like this? Just let the Campbell¡¯s win first ce.¡± ¡­¡­ Helena let them speak. The more they talked, the more energetic they became, and Reba cried so loudly that she was hoarse: ¡°Sister, go and see Mum! This is mum¡¯sst wish, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you.¡± The noise alerted the organizingmittee. The management of the organizingmittee rushed out. William was in the middle of a fight when he saw the management running out in droves, so he knew something was wrong. Lottie had chased them in the wrong direction and when she heard the noise and chased them back, she met William. ¡°Where¡¯s Helena?¡± ¡°Quick, go and help Helena!¡± They spoke in unison, and William understood her meaning in a second, he burst out, ¡°Damn Reba, if I don¡¯t get rid of her, she can keep on haunting, can¡¯t she?¡± He ran in the direction of the sound. After turning two corners, he saw a group of people. William pulled Lottie and rushed over: ¡°Get out of my way! Get out! Get away!¡± There were so many people gathered around that they couldn¡¯t move. William was afraid of crowding Lottie and asked her to wait outside. He forced his way in and saw Helena and Reba face to face. Reba was on her knees, crying her heart out. Helena¡¯s face was expressionless and calm, as if she was unaffected by them. ¡°Helena, what¡¯s going on?¡± William pulled Helena behind him and asked Reba, ¡°You didn¡¯t go after your man since he ran away, all you know to do is to be a demon here. Reba, aren¡¯t you afraid that Scarlet is pregnant with Elias¡¯s child? When she is pregnant with Elias¡¯s child, what use will the child in your belly be?¡± Reba¡¯s cries rattled to a halt, and then she realized: now was the time to join forces against Helena, and she couldn¡¯t let William spoil her n. She continued to cry, her face as water-washed with tears: ¡°How can I have the energy to care about that now ¡­¡­ My mother is dying ¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to lose my mother¡­ Helena, I kowtow to you ¡­¡­¡± Reba kowtowed. She knocked on the floor tiles with a thud. The eliminated designers were fearless and shouted at the top of their voices, ¡°I protest against Angle Jewellery, they are bullying and breaking the rules of thepetition. I protest against such an unequalpetition, I want the organizingmittee to disqualify Angle Jewellery from thepetition.¡± It started with a few people shouting. Later it was dozens and hundreds of people shouting. The video went viral and fans in the live stream demanded that the anchor switch the footage. The anchor had to switch and rushed to the ce where the incident took ce with his team. The anchor Sarah: ¡°Please move over and let us in for a live broadcast, fans are demanding to see the scene and want to know what¡¯s going on there.¡± Anchor Aya from the President¡¯s Office of the Howard Group: ¡°Excuse me! The senior management of the Howard Group is waiting for the live broadcast and they want to know which part of the process has gone wrong.¡± Esther of Kan Kan Live: ¡°Thank you all! Thank you all! Kan Kan Live will always be the first to give you all a live report of what¡¯s going on at thepetition. When I get in, everyone will be able to see the real truth.¡± Helena was in no hurry. Waiting for all three anchors to enter, she said leisurely, ¡°Reba, which hotel is mum staying at?¡± Chapter 83 Now Withdraw Together Reba was secretly happy. She finally forced Helena to bow her head. As soon as Helena left the manor, Helena would lose her quality to thepetition. Helena withdrew and Conor was eliminated, leaving William ¡­¡­ No, no, no, she had many ways to deal with William. After William left, Angle jewellery had only JJ left. She had deliberately observed just now. JJ was pretty, but very timid. If she didn¡¯t have Helena to back her up, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to speak up. When the time came, she could force JJ to die with some random tricks. Would she have a rival after JJ¡¯s departure? First ce was definitely hers! She sobbed and wiped tears from her eyes, ¡°Mum didn¡¯t have much money on her when she came out. The budget hotel where Mum stays is in mediocre conditions and she couldn¡¯t eat well, let alone have someone to look after her.¡± Helena said, ¡°I asked, which hotel is she staying at? The name of the hotel!¡± Reba huffed and puffed, huping so much that she couldn¡¯t speak clearly, ¡°Sunday Inn .¡± Sunday Inn was a chain hotel, there were fifty in A City. Helena asked her for the exact address. Reba cried and told her the address. Helena approached the president of the organizingmittee, ¡°This matter is a family matter, but it concerns Angle Jewellery and my reputation. Can I request to have her go to the Sunday Inn to do a live broadcast?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It was fine for the anchor to do a live broadcast anywhere, as long as it was rted to the tournament. The family matter had nothing to do with the tournament, but this family matter not only involved the tournament, but also Conor¡¯s character. In order for Angle Jewellery topete normally, this matter had to be made clearly and he asked Helena, ¡°Which anchor do you want to let over?¡± Helena had thought of it long ago, ¡°Esther.¡± Sarah had fans from the people of City A. Esther¡¯s fans were from all over the country and were younger. Fans who were younger would usually say whatever they wanted to say. Helena didn¡¯t ask them to be biased towards her, she only asked them to speak fairly so that everyone could see the real truth. Esther was happy to do so. Helena asked to see Annie. Annie squeezed in from outside. Helena told her, ¡°My mother is sick and I can¡¯t go out to see her, I want to ask Dr. White to go over to see her. Reba said she is about to die, so I asked Dr. White to check her out. We don¡¯t know if she is really to die, but the doctor always knows.¡± Annie called Matthew. Esther took the team and ran to the Sunday Inn. Reba was stunned: Matthew and Esther went over? Helena still stayed here? No, no, no, she didn¡¯t want that, that was not what she meant. She wanted Helena to go over, she wanted Helena to leave the manor. ¡°You¡¯re the one Mum wants to see, why can¡¯t you just go and see Mum?¡± Helena looked down at her coldly, ¡°If she¡¯s really going to die of illness, I¡¯ll withdraw from thepetition to see her onest time. If not, I¡¯ll race well and take first ce to make her happy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reba said, ¡°Mom will definitely be happy if you win the first ce. But she is having a hard time at the moment ¡­¡­¡± Helena interrupted her: ¡°She is having a hard time, why don¡¯t you go and stay with her? You are her real daughter, so even if she is to die in her old age, you should be the one to stay with her! Or are you not going to see her because she doesn¡¯t want to see you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You are so filial, kneeling and kowtowing, how can you not go to see her?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helena slowly squatted down, as high as she was, looking into hers eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t we quit thepetition together and we¡¯ll go stay with mum?¡± Suddenly, she reached out her hand and took hold of Reba¡¯s arm. She yanked Reba up from the ground and dragged her outside: ¡°We are going to quit! Why are wepeting when we¡¯re going to lose our mother? Annie, please tell the organizingmittee that Reba and I will withdraw from thepetition together.¡± Reba panicked: ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t you pull me! You¡¯re hurting the baby! My stomach hurts, my stomach hurts!¡± Helena stopped and looked at her with a cold gaze, ¡°It¡¯s just as well that your stomach hurts, Matthew will check it out for you after helping mum. I¡¯m his sister-inw, I¡¯ll pay for this check-up for him.¡± Reba were terrified: ¡°Sister, will you stop it? The person mum wants to see is you, and when she wants to see me, I will go over to see her. Sister, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not going to see her, but I¡¯m in the queue.¡± Helenaughed: ¡°She¡¯s going to die of illness, and you¡¯re still waiting in line to see her? Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t get to see her onest time?¡± Helena dragged her onward. She struggled hard, but no amount of struggling would free her. She was so anxious that she cried out, wondering what she had done wrong. She had already changed her strategy, why did she still not wait for Helena to withdraw from thepetition? Not only did she not wait for Helena to withdraw, Helena even dragged her to withdraw with her. No, no, no! She could not back out of thepetition! Not only could she not back out of thepetition, she had to do everything she could to stay until the end to take the first prize! She had to get the grand prize, and only by getting it could she stabilize the Yip family¡¯s position and Elias and Scarlet. If she didn¡¯t have the slightest advantage, why would Scarlet work with her? The Doyle family was much more powerful than the Yip family, and even if she had to climb, it would be the Yip family climbing the Doyle family, not the Doyle family begging her to cooperate. So, she had to win! She lowered her head and rushed to bite down on Helena¡¯s hand. Helena was in pain but did not let go, but told them to look: ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys talk about it anymore? Why aren¡¯t you taking videos and uploading them online? She, her own daughter, refused to withdraw from thepetition to see her mother who was about to die of illness. You talk about it! Make a video and upload it! What? You have a mouth to talk about me, but not her?¡± Reba became more and more flustered and cried woefully as she let go of her mouth, ¡°Why are you always bullying me?¡± Helena held up the hand that she had bitten: ¡°I bullied you? You bit me until I bleed and say I bullied you?¡± The two lives on the site were buzzing with activity. Various screens swiped up, lopsided in favour of Helena, all condemning Reba. ¡°Reba the viin, she¡¯s a heartthrob.¡± ¡°In the first round of elimination, she did not sell well, but she got a great tactic to harm Helena.¡± ¡°Helena was not afraid, now see who will withdraw from thepetition.¡± ¡­¡­ Because of the interaction, the anchor chose what to read out. William and Lottie gathered around and shouted, ¡°Withdraw! Withdraw from thepetition! Now let¡¯s see who doesn¡¯t dare to do so!¡± Helena looked at Reba and asked, ¡°Do you want to withdraw from thepetition with me to see Mum? If you want to, I will withdraw from thepetition. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t withdraw. It depends on you. If you don¡¯t withdraw, don¡¯t me me for not withdrawing.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Chapter 84 Forming a Couple Helena was not a saint, much less a foolish loyalty to L. She knew exactly what L wanted, she wanted to use a bitter ploy to create public opinion to force her to withdraw from thepetition. She epted the bitter meat ploy, she epted the request to withdraw from thepetition, now just see if Reba dared to do so. The live broadcast pulled the camera closer. Helena did not get Alfieswer and asked again: ¡°She is my mother, and she is also your mother. I am the adopted daughter and you are the biological daughter. What will the fans think when the adopted daughter drops out while the biological daughter stays in thepetition?¡± The live stream went crazy again. ¡°Helena, don¡¯t back out of thepetition.¡± ¡°Helena finished second this time and much better than her. With Helena dropping out of thepetition, she could pop forward in the rankings.¡± ¡°Can she y properly? Is it really good to use such tactics to suppress the opponent?¡± ¡°The biological daughter has only been back for a short time, the adopted daughter is a bit closer and should take care of her mother, there is no excuse for withdrawing from thepetition.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Do they like their adopted daughter?¡± ¡°If they do, will they keep pressuring their adopted daughter? Why doesn¡¯t she call her biological daughter? What does it mean that she sends videos to her biological daughter but doesn¡¯t mention her biological daughter? Are they trying to team up to set up Helena?¡± ¡­¡­ The anchor read out as much of the information on the screen as possible. Annie could watch the live broadcast, and she found a fan swiped crazily. ¡°Her mother doesn¡¯t love her.¡± ¡°Her mother abused her for a long time.¡± ¡°When she was a child, her mother shut her out for a night.¡± ¡°When her biological daughter came back, they changed the inheritance and forced her to give up her boyfriend to this biological daughter.¡± ¡°She let it all go, but her mother forced her to give unconditionally for her biological daughter and her ex. When she didn¡¯t agree, her mother beat her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s got a wound on the back of her head, you can see it.¡± ¡­¡­ Helena did not want them to see the wound. Because she resisted sympathy, she didn¡¯t need their sympathy. William scurried behind her, held her head down and lifted the hair at the back of her head. A very clear cut, the stitching route was clear, and there was still some slight bulging where the stitches had been. Helena was in pain and tried to duck away. ¡°When did it happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all healed up.¡± William got cranky, his eyes filling with blood red and rage. Helena took his hand away and tried to lower her hair to cover the wound. The camera advanced at the same time and the anchor¡¯s tone was unsettling: ¡°It¡¯s a real wound. I can see where the stitches are.¡± William held her down and insisted on asking for rification, ¡°Was it the days when you lost contact? When I called you, you never answered my calls, were you recuperating from your injuries during those days?¡± Helena did not want to speak because she could not produce evidence that this injury was inflicted by L. She only had one witness, Wendy, but Wendy was her best friend. Who would believe her if her best friend testified on her behalf? Sure enough, Reba said, ¡°What evidence does she have to prove that the injury was inflicted by my mother? If she can¡¯t produce evidence, she is falsely using my mother.¡± Support came at this moment: ¡°Yes! Show the evidence! Failure to produce evidence is a false usation!¡± An objection came from the anchor room, ¡°Speaking of evidence, you guys keep saying that Helena giarized, have you ever taken any evidence?¡± William said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s all get evidence together. The Yip Group was rumoured to have giarised Helena, please ask the Yip Group to produce evidence of her giarism. If not, we the Angle Jewellery will take the Yip Group to court.¡± Lottie raised her right hand in righteous indignation, ¡°Sue the Yip Group! Return Helena¡¯s innocence!¡± Conor appeared from nowhere, he called Hugo and deliberately put it on speakerphone: ¡°Jiangnan Manor is making a lot of noise at the moment, because the Yip group frequently uses Helena of giarism. You are the head of the Yip Group, so you should have kept evidence of Helena¡¯s giarism, so please disclose the evidence of her giarism.¡± Hugo¡¯s face was pale, he could bully Helena, but bullying Conor? Forget it, he didn¡¯t have the ability! Conor was aggressive: ¡°Mr. Yip, you cannot disclose the evidence, please apologize publicly. If you do not disclose the evidence and apologize publicly, I, Conor, will take the Yip Group to court as the president of Angle Jewelry, and I will see you in court then.¡± Hugo was timid, he dared not confront him and said in mock surprise, ¡°Who spread this rumour? Howe I don¡¯t know about it? The reason for Helena¡¯s departure, as I said to Mr. Jasper, was Helena¡¯s personal reasons and had nothing to do with giarism.¡± Conor looked around the circle and his gaze was cold: ¡°Who just said that Helena giarized, stand out!¡± Who dared to stand out? Those who hadn¡¯t said anything, looked around and watched the fun. Those who had said it, lowered their heads and looked at their feet: The Yip Group is a liar. Conor¡¯s cold gaze looked at Reba: ¡°How do I remember that Reba said that Helena had giarized?¡± Reba panicked, her eyes flickering. She didn¡¯t expect Hugo to deny it, let alone that they would ask for evidence of giarism: ¡°I, I ¡­¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt like she was on her own, like the world had abandoned her. Conor must let her speak, only when she did could Helena prove her innocence: ¡°Is this something you can¡¯t remember, or do you need me to find evidence? I am very good at finding evidence. I can also find evidence of Helena¡¯s injuries to prove whether she was injured by your mother or not.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. The live stream was going crazy again. ¡°Conor is mighty!¡± ¡°Conor is handsome!¡± ¡°I want Conor and Helena to be a couple.¡± ¡°Conor, protect Helena for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Helena, stay with Conor!¡± ¡­¡­ Mr. Jasper, who was watching the live broadcast, had a dark face: Conor, you can get lost! Conor asked, ¡°Miss Yip, you have been silent, is this a tacit eptance?¡± Reba gave up her struggle and covered her stomach with both hands, looking pained: ¡°Mr. Campbell, you misunderstood, I never said that my sister giarized. I just said that I didn¡¯t believe that my sister would giarize. I, I, I ¡­¡­ my stomach hurts.¡± Unable to stand in pain, she reached out to hold the person beside her. The people beside her ducked away, not letting her reach out and touch them. When they heard her say that Helena had giarized before, they all believed it to be true, but now that giarism is false, could anything else be true? Disgusting! It was disgusting! The Yip Group was a truly disgustingpany! Reba lost her poprity and hated Helena. She covered her stomach and slowly slid to the ground, panting heavily: ¡°My stomach hurts ¡­¡­ my stomach hurts ¡­¡­ butler, help me, help me ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 85 Boss, William Wants to Steal Your Wife Shelly was afraid something would happen. Conor raised his hand, forbidding her to interfere: her stomach hurt! What a timely pain! Was she going to have a miscarriage if she wasn¡¯t treated? Fine! Show him the miscarriage, and he would go to jail if there was a murder! He looked around the room, his eyes were sharp and cold, and his tone was loud and clear: ¡°Helena used to be an employee of the Yip Group, and Mr. Yip was her direct supervisor. Mr. Yip had just made it very clear that Helena did not giarise. If I hear anyone say she giarised in the future, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll see you in court. As for the truth about her head injury, I will find the evidence and disclose it, please pay attention to the Campbell¡¯s notice.¡± Reba was lying on the ground. She still couldn¡¯t understand, at the beginning she had the upper hand, they all supported her against Helena and used Helena of not daring to speak. But how did the situation change? So, Helena was deliberately keeping quiet, she was waiting for the right time to turn over. She wasn¡¯t afraid of making a big deal out of it. Reba had gained experience again, people with confidence were not afraid of making a big deal out of things, next time she would have to do it secretly. Her expression was painful and she screamed miserably: ¡°My stomach hurts ¡­¡­ Mr. Campbell, save the baby, he is innocent ¡­¡­ Mr. Campbell, save the baby ¡­¡­ ¡± Conor ignored her. Helena walked over to remind her, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question, are you withdrawing from thepetition today, or not? If you want to withdraw, we will go out together to take care of mum. If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll stay. No matter who wins first ce, mum will be happy, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s right?¡± Reba hated her so much that she faintly wailed again, ¡°Ouch! It hurts! My stomach hurts! Sister, save the baby.¡± In the live stream. ¡°Real pain or fake pain?¡± ¡°After the pain, she¡¯ll be alive and well again tomorrow?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t y in this much pain! How about dropping out of thepetition and going to the hospital with her mum and taking care of each other. Leaving Helena to take first ce and stand out in the jewellery design world.¡± ¡°Helena designs such beautiful jewellery that I bought another one for my mum after showing samples yesterday.¡± ¡­¡­ Helena waited for Reba to answer, she kept waiting if Reba did not answer, of course she did not forget to thank Reba: ¡°Thank you for helping me clear the charge of giarism, otherwise how long would I have to carry this me? Do you think that those people who created the rumour and tried to harm me are in pain and are wailing miserably at this moment?¡± Reba abruptly closed her mouth, and her wail turned into ¡°patience¡±: it wasn¡¯t her! She was not the one who started the rumour! The designers who were watching were so disgusted by her behavior that they were furious and exploded in anger: ¡°Reba, you¡¯re disgusting, using us to suppress Angle Jewellery. You¡¯re so disgusting, go and act.¡± Reba closed her eyes: why was all the luck on Helena¡¯s side? Why did all her ns end in failure? Shelly was the housekeeper of the Yip Group, and if something did happen to Reba, she had to take the me. She looked weakly at Annie. Annie called Matthew. At the same time, a different voice came from Esther¡¯s live stream, ¡°We have arrived at the Sunday Inn and will soon meet Helena¡¯s adoptive mother, Reba¡¯s biological mother. What her current situation is, we¡¯ll know in a moment.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Followed the camera over. The door to the room had been opened and Matthew was being examined inside, apanied by the hospital¡¯s medical staff. Esther walked in and the camera swept around and focused on L again. L was lying on the bed, her eyes tightly closed, her face pale, the bruises on her face not yetpletely faded. The ear thermometer in Matthew¡¯s hand showed 38 degrees. ¡°Dr. White, how is her condition? Is it as serious as she said? Is it going to be life threatening?¡± Matthew put away the blood pressure meter, his tone cold: ¡°Inmmation causes fever, temperature 38 degrees, would you say it¡¯s serious?¡± Before Esther could speak, the fans in the live stream spoke first: [Inmmation and fever are verymon, right? She is going to die with 38 degrees? Should we all go die now?] [The Yip family is really a bunch of drama queens. Poor Helena, I don¡¯t know how much she has suffered.] [Ask her if she wants to see Helena onest time] Esther conveyed the fan¡¯s thoughts as he lowered his head and asked L, ¡°Mrs. Yip, I¡¯m the race anchor Esther and I¡¯ve been ordered toe over to find out how you¡¯re doing. How are you feeling now? Do you still need to see Helena onest time? If it¡¯s ast nce, I think Reba should alsoe out, you can¡¯t neglect your biological daughter, leaving her with a lifetime of regret.¡± L slowly opened her eyes and had to admit that she was getting old. Back then, when she was setting up Emily, she never lost. Now when it came to Helena, she could not even win when she yed dead and Reba helped her. Was Helena better than Emily? No, no, no, Helena was not as good as Emily. Helena was so suppressed by her that she was silent when she was scolded and beaten. Emily was different, she would argue. She might get old and her tactics had not kept up with the changes of the times. She needed to change her thinking and upgraded her means properly. She couldn¡¯t keep losing, let alone dragging Reba out of thepetition. Hugo made it very clear that he had to get Jasper¡¯s investment. Yes, Hugo was right, they had to get Jasper¡¯s investment. Only by having Jasper as their backing, could Reba bnce the two families. She rolled her eyes, looking sullen: ¡°I am old and am afraid of death. When I have an illness, I think I am going to die. Since it¡¯s not a life-threatening illness, let Helena finish thepetition. With her strength, I¡¯m sure she can take first ce.¡± Esther asked for her fans, ¡°What about Reba if Helena takes first ce?¡± L revealed a pleased smile: ¡°They are both my daughter, I¡¯m happy with whoever takes first ce. Please go back and tell her to focus on thepetition. I apologize to her for worrying her with the previous video.¡± The camera was pointed at her. Knowing she was entering the broadcast, she turned to the camera and said, ¡°Helena, I will cooperate with the doctors, don¡¯t you worry. You focus on thepetition and I will wait for your good news.¡± Reba managed to ¡°pass out¡± from the pain andy motionless on the ground. Helena was uninterested in watching their performance and followed back to the creation room. Lottie was still agitated: ¡°The Yip family is so disgusting. Do they really take us all for fools when they y tricks?¡± William ruffled her hair again and had to get to the bottom of her wound. Helena was annoyed with him and pushed him into the lounge: ¡°The matter has passed, is it necessary to keep dwelling on it? Instead of wasting your mind pondering over this, you should have conceived your work properly. This time it¡¯s an expert critique, the family and friends group can¡¯t help you.¡± William was so angry that he kicked the door of the room: ¡°Helena, are you stupid? The Yip family dares to bully you because they have Jasper as their backer. If you have me as your backer, they would not dare to bully you.¡± Helena asked in a cold voice, ¡°What do you mean? Can you subdue Jasper?¡± A hint of fear shed across William¡¯s face, but he quickly straightened his back, ¡°I¡¯ll stand up for my wife. If Jasper dares to do anything me, I¡¯ll ask my father, my mother, my big brother and my Jasper to drown him with spittle.¡± Conor raised his eyebrows: William wants to marry Helena? Lottie¡¯s jaw dropped, unable to believe what she was hearing: William likes Helena? Annie reported to Jasper, ¡°Boss, William wants to steal your wife!¡± Chapter 86 William鈥檚 Baby Bracelet Jasper was confused: William wantED to steal his wife from him? William agreed to participate in the designpetition, not because of him, but because of Helena? William liked Helena, when did this happen? Because he liked her, he shared a dream with Helena? Helena gave a thumbs up to William: ¡°William, you have guts, even for a man like Jasper, you dare to drown him with spittle. Fine! You dare to drown Jasper with spittle, but do you dare to drown your cousin with spittle?¡± William: ¡­¡­ Conor: ¡­¡­ Annie: ¡­¡­ Lottie: ¡­¡­ The four of them were collectively speechless: Jasper and his cousin, what was the difference? Helena didn¡¯t notice their difference and said to William again, ¡°I made it very clear to youst time, if you dare to say one more word about marrying me, I will find your cousin to deal with you.¡± She asked Conor, ¡°Do you know his cousin?¡± Conor nodded: I knew him! Not only did he know, but everyone in the room did! Lottie raised her hand, ¡°Helena, I know his cousin. I can help you contact him and ask him to deal with William.¡± Helena was surprised, not expecting Lottie to know William¡¯s cousin, she had always thought Lottie was an ordinary bookish girl: ¡°How do you know her cousin?¡± Annie pursed her lips, not saying anything, not smiling. Conor scratched his forehead: You didn¡¯t investigate the Howard family? William was stunned: how could she not know his cousin? She and his cousin are¡­¡­ Lottie tried to word it so as not to reveal his identity: ¡°His cousin used to live in the samemunity as me. Then his cousin moved away but we were able to see each other from time to time. I even had a video chat with his cousin before I came here.¡± Conor only smiled: Lottie is so good at talking! Annie said to herself: Lottie gets full marks for pretending! William was stunned again: there was nothing wrong with what Lottie had said! They did used to live in the samemunity before his cousin moved to his own vi and Lottie went abroad to study, so they could only see each other asionally. This year, Lottie graduated and was arranged toe over for a designpetition. The day before thepetition, his cousin had a separate video chat with him and Lottie, telling them about thepetition. Helena still didn¡¯t notice the difference, and she pleaded with Lottie, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with his cousin, so just tell him to control William and not have him said such words.¡± In case Jasper heard it, she had to coax him. Lottie hid by the window with her phone in her arms, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact his cousin now.¡± William chased after her to grab her phone, ¡°Lottie, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Helena stopped in front of him, not letting him get close to Lottie: ¡°Lottie, tell his cousin now.¡± Conor was watching the hrity as he took out his phone to capture the video and sent it to Jasper: ¡°Their rtionship is muddled. William doesn¡¯t know about your rtionship with Helena. Helena doesn¡¯t know William¡¯s rtionship with you, nor does she know Lottie¡¯s rtionship with you.¡± Jasper: [She¡¯s the one who won¡¯t let me go public!] Conor: [When do you n to disclose your rtionship?] Jasper thought about this: [I want the rtionship to be open after thepetition. Before the rtionship is made public, I will make the Yip family fall from heaven to hell. After the rtionship is made public, it¡¯s the same as me giving the Yip family a blow. At that time, whether it¡¯s the Yip family or Scarlet, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to her again.] Conor wanted to say: it was toote to disclose the rtionship at that time, and Reeva was already on her way back. But he deleted the text he had entered and reced it with: [Yes! Support you!] In the meantime. Jasper received another message from Lottie: ¡°Brother, cousin wants to steal you wife, but your wife doesn¡¯t like him and asked me to find his cousin to clean him up. Jasper, your wife doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship yet, nor does she know that William¡¯s cousin is you.¡± Yes! That was right! Lottie was name Lottie Howard. When Helena asked her about her real name that day, she deliberately omitted the surname ¡°Howard¡± and just said her name was Lottie. By registering for the race under JJ¡¯s name, she was trying to conceal her identity. Jasper arranged for her toe in, not so that she coulde in and win a prize in apetition, but so that she coulde in and protect Helena. As for William, he was Evelyn¡¯s nephew. He called Evelyn Aunt and Jasper Cousin. He was most afraid of Jasper and went around the road when he saw him. In his heart, Jasper was the devil. That night, when Helena borrowed his mobile phone to make a call, the devil he noted was Jasper. Jasper made a call to William. William was so scared that his hands and feet were weak, but he was in love normally, who was his cousin to control him? Thinking of this, he answered the phone with courage. ¡°Cousin.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°My mother urged me to get married and I thought about all the women around me, I think Helena is the most suitable.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I want to woo Helena.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m for real, I¡¯m courting her with the intention of getting married.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± William¡¯s voice was unsteady: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jasper flicked the cigarette ash in his hand: ¡°What else are you capable of besides having some money? You can¡¯t beat her at drinking. In the first round of elimination, she came second and you came third. You marry her and she can help you make money. What¡¯s in it for her to marry you?¡± For a moment, William felt he was nothing. But he really wanted to save Helena and didn¡¯t want Helena to be bullied by the Yip family all the time. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, ever since he met her at the alumni party and gambling, he felt she was particrly affectionate and always wanted to find something to do to get in touch with her more: ¡°Cousin, I ¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not right for her.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± William was about to cry, his eyes were red and he wailed, ¡°Why am I not right for her? Why won¡¯t she like me? Am I worse than Elias?¡± ¡°Elias is not a premature child.¡± William was going crazy, he felt that his cousin was deliberately targeting him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being a premature child? Does a premature child not deserve to have love? Do I have to be a premature child for the rest of my life?¡± Helena froze in ce. Premature child? William was born prematurely? Emily said that day: she was a premature child, only 42 centimetres tall at birth and weighing only 3 catties and 8 taels. She had no idea that William was also a premature child, and she wondered how much he weighed when he was born. William was still yelling, ¡°I know, I was born prematurely. I know that I looked like a pencil when I was born. I also know that I couldn¡¯t wear a baby bracelet because I was too skinny. But so what? I¡¯m strong now! I¡¯m going after Helena!¡± He then hang up the phone and pulled out his wallet. Flipping out a red woven baby bracelet from inside his wallet, he flung it to Helena: ¡°This is my baby bracelet, I¡¯m giving it to you now as a token of affection.¡± Chapter 87 Two Bracelets Helena was amused, ¡°William, you still carry a token of affection with you to thepetition?¡± William pped the table and shouted, ¡°I came for you. I must marry you and keep you away from those scums.¡± Kicking the stool again, he added, ¡°Helena, I don¡¯t care, you have to marry me, I must carry you out of the Yip family.¡± Conor rubbed his forehead: It surprises me! Lottie hurriedly reported, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s amazing, cousin gave his baby bracelet to your wife. He said that he came for your wife and must take her home with him.¡± Jasper suddenly didn¡¯t want to care about it. Let him toss and turn. When the rtionship was open, Jasper would watch him cry. Lottie thought it was OK: ¡°Your wife doesn¡¯t like him anyway. She just treats him as a schoolmate and a friend, no male or female feelings involved at all. I don¡¯t know why cousin suddenly wants to get married.¡± William was not looking to get married. He just wanted to get Helena away. He thought that Helena was excellent. It was pity that she was in the hand of the Yip family. He could fake marriage, he could divorce ¡­¡­ In short, just get her out of the Yip family. When he rushed to Helena, he said: ¡°Helena, if you ept my token of love, you must marry me. If you don¡¯t marry me, I will kill myself.¡± Helena: ¡°¡­¡­¡± William said: ¡°My grandfather, father, mother, and my big brother and second brother all dote on me. As long as it¡¯s something I want, they will find a way to give it to me. If I kill myself, they will let you bury with me and you will still be mine.¡± Helena¡¯s cold eyes swept over, ¡°Should I be scared?¡± Conor snorted out augh: William had yelled for nothing? Lottie raised her hand: Helena is awesome! William¡¯s face twisted: ¡°I¡¯m not scaring you, I¡¯m stating the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see.¡± Helena ignored him and fiddled with his baby bracelet. His baby bracelet was nothing special, just a crappy style. Red braided cord with a spiral flower pattern. A sterling silver pendant hangs from the centre. The pendant is in the shape of a three-dimensional heart, the size of a thumb cap. On the front of the pendant is a ¡®baby Buddha¡¯ motif and on the reverse is a ¡®lotus flower¡¯ motif. Helena was a designer, she had seen and designed many lotus patterns. This lotus pattern was different in that its lotus heart was not in the shape of a flower bud, but a wisp of clear smoke. Clear smoke had a smooth and dynamic shape with a waning feel. It should mean: baby thrives. Helena quite liked the design and she put the bracelet on her hand. She was small, so though the baby bracelet was small, she could barely wrap it around her wrist. As she did so, she noticed the fact that it was a beautiful baby bracelet. The braided rope was not just any braided rope. After 24 years, its colour had not faded at all and it was as shiny and new as ever. It was particrly eye-catching and good looking. She took a picture of it and sent it to Jasper: [The token of affection given by William, saying that he wanted to marry me. What do you think? Can William marry me? Is he scum enough?] He kept the right to divorce to help her protect herself from scum, lest she be cheated again. Jasper was not angry with William, but was so angry with her that his heart ached: [Do you like him?] Helena replied: [I like the bracelet, it¡¯s beautiful]. Jasper zoomed in to see that he thought her wrists looked better than the bracelets: [If you like this kind, I¡¯ll order two and give them to our daughter, what do you think?] Helena smiled: [I think it¡¯s OK!] Jasper showed the picture to Spencer: [Grandpa, you are close to have great children]. Spencer hadn¡¯t done anything else these days, but had been clutching his tablet to catch up on the live stream. When he saw Helena rmending her work, he ttered her: ¡°There are so many products in the live room, only Helena¡¯s design looks good.¡± Seeing Helena being bullied by Reba, he was so angry that he wanted to go over and arrest the Reba: ¡°What¡¯s the use of keeping such a person?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. When he saw the picture, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Quietly zooming in on the bracelet, the more he looked at it, the more familiar it looked, and he called Jasper: ¡°For every grandchild born in the Bates family, Zack would give a bracelet to them like this.¡± Jasper was reminded: it does seem like it! When his great grandson was one month old, he wore a bracelet like this, which was particrly beautiful in red. ¡°Alfred was a soldier and was in the army for many years. When news of his marriage came back, Zack sent them two bracelets, one for baby boy and one for baby girl.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no difference, it¡¯s just that the words engraved on it are different.¡± ¡°And there are words on it?¡± ¡°Yes, engraved with their infant names. Every baby has a different infant name, so these bracelets were specially ordered by Zack. When you want to have one, I¡¯ll ask him to introduce them to you.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t need this kind of introduction, he could find the best resources and the styles could be designed by Helena herself. He was just curious: ¡°Do you know what the words are?¡± Of course Spencer knew: ¡°The word engraved for the baby boy is: Alfie. And the word engraved for the baby girl is: Reeva. May she be a woman, with all the love and affection, and may all those around her dote on her.¡± Spencer continued, ¡°At that time they had just gotten married and didn¡¯t know when they would conceive, nor did they know whether they would have a son or a daughter, so Zack sent two bracelets over. If they had a son, it could have the boy bracelet, but they had a daughter, it can have the girl bracelet. Later it was confirmed that a daughter was born.¡± Jasper frowned and asked, ¡°Not sure at first?¡± Spencer nodded: ¡°The Bates family received a total of two letters before and after, the first letter said that a son had been born. The second letter said that a daughter had been born. The first letter was simple, but the second letter was detailed, saying that the daughter was a premature baby, born on the way to escape after Ivy¡¯s identity was exposed, and that she died at that time because of a haemorrhage. She entrusted her daughter to her attendant to return her to the Bates family. It is therefore certain that she gave birth to a daughter.¡± Jasper, however, felt strange. Why not twins? The second letter did not say that the first one was written incorrectly. If it did not say that it was written wrongly, why could not the son exist? Once the son existed, it should be twins! William had a bracelet, William was a premature baby, William was ¡­¡­ Jasper shook his head: no, no, no, it is impossible, he was four years old when his aunt was pregnant with his third child, and he remembered that he was touching his aunt¡¯s belly and saying that there was a little brother inside. His aunt even asked him then, ¡°Will you take him to y with you when your little brotheres out?¡± He said, ¡°No! Little brother is no fun! Too naughty! Too disruptive! Not as much fun as little sister!¡± His aunt had already given birth to three and it was impossible to have a fourth. In the end it was Evelyn who stepped in and gave birth to his sister. Jasper rubbed his forehead tofort himself: there are many premature babies! There are plenty of these bracelets too! It couldn¡¯t be William! But he always felt a coincidence in his heart, so he sent a message to Helena: ¡°Is there any engraving on William¡¯s baby bracelet?¡± Chapter 88 William Was Also Born Prematurely? Helena walked to the window and searched for the engraving in the light. There were no inscriptions on the ¡®baby Buddha¡¯ side, nor could she find any on the lotus side. A very small dot bulged from the lotus chassis, but instead of some engraving, it was a blemish! Yes! Not an embellishment, not a pattern, just a little blemish! Helena sent it to Jasper: [It¡¯s a pity! If not for this w, the craftsmanship of this bracelet could be considered top quality!] Jasper couldn¡¯t see it clearly, the pendant was small and the blemish even smaller. When he erged the picture, he said nothing: [What is the w? I can¡¯t see it clearly, tell me in details.] Helena exined to him: [It¡¯s a drop of silver. It¡¯s an untidy little dot. Seriously, it¡¯s a bit unwarranted for such a slip to ur at this level of craftsmanship. Even if there was a miss, they are capable of remedying it and shouldn¡¯t have left this w.] However, when Jasper heard this, his first thought was: trying to cover up? Trying to cover up something! He asked for the exact location of the blemish, which was right at the base of the lotus flower. He called Spencer again: ¡°Grandpa, Ivy entrusted Reeva to the attendant and asked him to send Reeva back to the Bates family. What happenedter? Why did Reeva nevere back?¡± Spencer told him, ¡°After the Bates family received the letter, they immediately sent someone to meet them, but they didn¡¯t make it. The attendants and Reeva disappeared, their whereabouts unknown, their lives and deaths unknown, not knowing what happened on the way. The Bates family has been looking for them all these years, and we have always believed that Reeva is still alive. Jasper, none of us have ever met Reeva, and the bracelet is the first clue to the identification.¡± ¡°Do you know what that bracelet looks like?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before, but I forget, just remember it being engraved.¡± ¡°Which ce is it engraved?¡± ¡°Engraved on ¡­¡­ oops, don¡¯t really remember, usually I don¡¯t pay attention to it, just remember the Bates family has this kind of bracelet.¡± Not having asked for specifics, Jasper had constant spection. It was possible that Ivy might have given birth to a twin. It was possible that the attendants were in two ways divided. Something might have happened on the way and the babies were gone. The babies were lost, so could the bracelet be lost. It could be picked up and sold, and finally the bracelet came into William¡¯s hands? But why was it such a coincidence that it just so happened that William was also born prematurely? Jasper had to get to the bottom of it. He called Cooper Bates, ¡°What day are you free? Bring your baby out!¡± He wanted to see how the baby¡¯s bracelet looked like. Cooper Bates is the eldest grandson of Zack. The son he gave birth to was the great grandson of Zack. It was a bit noisy on his end and he spoke loudly, ¡°Jasper, I¡¯m out at the moment and not in City A. I can¡¯t go back until a few dayster.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Are you going out for fun, or are you traveling for business?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for fun, it¡¯s not for business, it¡¯s just out to pick up someone.¡± ¡°What kind of person do you need to pick up personally?¡± Cooperughed: ¡°Of course it¡¯s a very important person. And it¡¯s not just me, Bruno Bates and Casey Bates came with me. You will know who we pick up when we are back.¡± Jasper was amused: ¡°ording to you, I know this person?¡± Cooper wanted to tell him, but remembered his father¡¯s and his Uncle¡¯s instructions. Fine! He would surprise Jasper when he got back. Laughing, he said, ¡°You must know this person! All right, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± Jasper could not wait to the Bates family to look for the baby. But he didn¡¯t want to see Zack, he just wanted to see the baby¡¯s bracelet and where the words on the bracelet were actually engraved. The next day he thought about it and in the end he went to the Sharp¡¯s. Nora Houghton was surprised to see himing over, ¡°Why are you here? Did William get into trouble again?¡± Jasper looked around, ¡°Only you are home? Where is uncle?¡± Nora asked the maid to pour tea and bring snacks, and then invited him to sit on the sofa: ¡°They all went out, and so did grandpa, so I didn¡¯t go out because I want to see William¡¯s live broadcast. Did William get into trouble again? Last time I watched the live broadcast, he made Helena faint.¡± When Cooper couldn¡¯t return, he couldn¡¯t see the baby¡¯s bracelet, so he came to ask William about the source of his bracelet first. He took a sip of tea and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt, it¡¯s normal for him to get into trouble, it¡¯s perverse not to.¡± Noraughed, ¡°He has been spoiled.¡± Jasper nodded: William had indeed been spoiled. Because of his premature birth, the Sharp family all spoiled him, no one could control him except Jasper. Why was he afraid of Jasper? They all did not beat him, while Jasper really would beat him! Jasper said, ¡°Auntie,st time it had nothing to do with him, it was Helena¡¯s own ill health. But this time, it has something to do with him. Auntie, he said yesterday that he wanted to marry Helena.¡± Nora almost bit her tongue in surprise: ¡°He¡¯s going to marry Helena?¡± Jasper nodded, pulled out his phone again and showed her the picture of the marriage certificate, ¡°I haven¡¯t made it public yet, so none of them know about it, but you should have heard about it: Helena is my wife, and I have registered my marriage with her.¡± Nora looked at the marriage certificate and nodded her head repeatedly. She knew about it. It was Evelyn told her. She was very tight lipped and never spread the news out. So apart from Evelyn, she was the only one in the Sharp family who knew about it. It was an awkward moment for her: ¡°A younger brother stealing a wife from his older brother, what kind of nonsense is that? He is really spoiled.¡± Jasper put away the picture: ¡°He doesn¡¯t know about my rtionship with Helena, Helena doesn¡¯t know about my rtionship with him, and she doesn¡¯t even know that Lottie is my sister. Helena doesn¡¯t have that kind of feeling for him, but he¡¯s bent on it, and yesterday he even gave Helena his baby bracelet, saying it was a token of affection.¡± Nora almost jumped up: ¡°A token of affection? He gave Helena the baby bracelet as a token of affection? Oh my God! This kid is really getting more and more muddled.¡± She hurriedly calmed Jasper down, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll make him take back the bracelet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I just came over to tell you and uncle. Lest he gets deeper and deeper into it and it hurts him.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry, Jasper, I¡¯ll keep your secret for you, and I¡¯ll get William¡¯s nonsense under control as soon as possible, and I¡¯ll get him the baby bracelet back.¡± Jasper took another sip of tea and pretended to make small talk as he looked at Nora and said, ¡°Auntie, Helena said that the bracelet is beautiful. She wants to know where you bought that bracelet from. She wants to go and buy two of them for our future kids.¡± A light shed across Nora¡¯s face: ¡°This kind of bracelet is verymon and can be bought anywhere. I identally saw this when I was shopping and bought it because I thought it was pretty. That shop is now gone, so I can¡¯t rmend it to Helena.¡± Jasper nodded: ¡°Can you lend me this bracelet? I want to take it to make a sample and have the master make two for me. Helena hardly ever asks for anything from me, so this time I want to satisfy her.¡± Nora hesitated for a moment, but soon agreed, ¡°Okay, okay, just take it. It¡¯s a souvenir, just don¡¯t lose it.¡± Chapter 89 Jasper, Your Wife Is Naughty Jasper left the Sharp family.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He did not catch the change of expression on her face, but ¡­¡­ she said that the bracelet was bought! Buying a defective product? Nora didn¡¯t know about defective products? Nora was a jewellery designer, William was influenced by her and ended up studying jewellery design. In other words, as a jewellery designer, she would not be able to see defective items? Helena had been working for two years and could see the defective product. When she gave birth to William, she had been working for more than ten years. Nora had no money? Miss Houghton would have no money? Would the Sharp family have no money? So there was only one possibility left, Nora was lying: the bracelet wasn¡¯t even bought! Why did Nora lie? Jasper felt bad and called Annie: ¡°Go and ask who has William¡¯s bracelet now. You tell them that I want that bracelet. After you get the bracelet, bring it to the front gate, I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡± ¡­ In the creation of Angle Jewellery. Four people gathered around the table. Conor was handlingpany¡¯s mail. Lottie was painting a ne while William was drawing leaves, and he muttered after a few strokes. ¡°Helena, what are we having for lunch?¡± ¡°Helena, let¡¯s have hotpot for lunch!¡± ¡°Helena, do you know the name of my entry this time?¡± ¡°Helena ¡­¡­¡± Helena ignored him, he had gone mad, insisting to marry her. Wherever she went, he followed. She looked at him and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s get married!¡± She had to say: he looked like her in this shameless way! This was how she acted when she was chasing after Jasper to get married! And perhaps because of this simrity, Helena had been putting up with William, not really turning the tables on him. She buried her head in the picture, drawing not an entry, but a sh of a pattern from her dream world. Once she found the pattern, she could identify the location of Jasper¡¯s ident, and she could get him out. However what was this pattern? Ugly as hell! It was still indescribable! She held up the pattern and asked Conor, ¡°Have you seen this logo before?¡± Conor scanned it and almost spat blood: ¡°This is your entry?¡± William scurried over to look at it, he was going to say he had seen the logo but as soon as he saw the pattern, he screamed, ¡°A piece of shit?¡± Helena: ¡­¡­ She also felt it was like shit, but she wouldn¡¯t say so. She red at William: ¡°Speak civilly. It is like shit? This ¡­¡­¡± Who would use a piece of shit as a logo? Lottie slipped over and took a look. Forget it, she¡¯d better slip back in! Helena put the script paper over her face and closed her eyes to remember again: a sh of the shot, the tiled wall, the pattern on the wall ¡­¡­ a sh too fast, she could only see a roughly at that time, and could only be sure that the pattern was red. She asked them again, ¡°Have you seen any logos simr to this? In City A, not elsewhere!¡± Conor looked at her, what was she trying to say? William pursed his lips: ¡°The shape is not good, it looks like a piece of shit in any way. Think about it, with this kind of logo, what will people say?¡± Conor was amused. Lottie didn¡¯t want tough, but she could not hold it in! Helena put the manuscript paper back over her face, and Annie walked in just then, ¡°William, where¡¯s that bracelet of yours? Your cousin called and said that he wanted that bracelet and asked me to send it to him.¡± William jumped up in shock, his eyes sweeping past Lottie¡¯s face, ¡°My cousin is here again?¡± Last time Helena fainted, his cousin came over and beat him up hard. If he hadn¡¯t been on air, his cousin could have punched him until his five senses were deformed. The fear of his cousin was already engraved into the marrow of his bones. His cousin also had a catchphrase: ¡°Beat him until he fears, If I don¡¯t, he thinks I¡¯m ying with him!¡± He hid behind Helena. Helena despised him and was very curious: what did his cousin really look like? How could he scare William like this? Annie made a long story short, afraid that Jasper would wait too long when he arrived: ¡°He came over to get the bracelet and waited at the door for me to deliver it. If I can¡¯t deliver it, he shoulde up and ask you for it himself.¡± ¡°Come on,e on,e on, give her, give her.¡± William hid behind Helena and began to search Helena¡¯s pockets. The bracelet had been with Helena since he gave it to her. Yesterday, Helena wanted to return it to him, but he didn¡¯t take it. How could he take back a token of affection after giving it away? Helena pressed her pocket and deliberately teased him, ¡°William, what do you mean? Are you trying to ruin the marriage?¡± William was about to cry, ¡°I can¡¯t mess with my cousin! You give it to him, and I¡¯ll give it to you when he returns it.¡± Helenaughed: ¡°What did you say the other day? You stand up for your wife, and your cousin should stand aside. What? You gave your wife a token of affection, so your cousin can control it? If he wants it, you have to give it back to him? When he wants me, will you have to give me to him too?¡± Conor: Oh! He just watches the fun, he doesn¡¯t say anything! Lottie covered her mouth andughed: Didn¡¯t his cousin already have you? Annie scratched her head and blocked her expression with her arm: this messy rtionship is quite fun! William, however, had an embarrassed expression and his five senses twitched uncontrobly: ¡°My cousin is very fierce, but he won¡¯t make that kind of request. Don¡¯t worry, he just wants to see if my bracelet is enough to be a token of affection. He just wants to know if I have aggravated you with this engagement token.¡± William gave himself the perfect excuse. All those ambitions from yesterday came crashing down with the impromptu arrival of his cousin. He could stand up for his wife, but only when his cousin didn¡¯te out and make trouble and he searched in Helena¡¯s pockets again. Helena started running so that he couldn¡¯t search it, but twisted her waist at him to make a face, ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you. I¡¯m going to let your cousin beat you up.¡± Lottie took a video and sent it to Jasper: [Brother, your wife is naughty!] Jasper had a lot on his mind, but when he saw how happy she was having fun, he was inexplicably relieved. No matter what the final result of the investigation was, there was a destiny in the underworld. Conor sent a photo, framing their smiling faces in it: [Why do I think that William and Helena look alike? Usually I didn¡¯t notice that, but when I look closely at them now, their eyebrows look a bit alike. Jasper didn¡¯t look at it: [Yuck! That¡¯s my wife!] He called Annie again. Annie said loudly, ¡°William, quick, your cousin has already arrived. If you don¡¯t give me the bracelet, I¡¯ll let your cousine up and get it himself.¡± William was so frightened that his features turned pale and his voice shivered, ¡°No, no, no, I can get it to you right away.¡± He was probably really anxious and leaned down to lunge at her. Helena was unable to dodge and was tackled to the ground by him. Again, almost simultaneously, a buzzing sound buzzed in her ears, ¡°Remember, there is revenge for killing your father, you must be ruthless. Flying Eagle, do it.¡± The buzz was loud. But it passed quickly. She couldn¡¯t hear what was ringing at all, her head just went nk and her right hand subconsciously swung back with a fist, her gaze vicious. Chapter 90 I Miss You Too William did not do much serious work, but fought and gambled. He reacted quickly and rolled to the ground and to the side. The wind of her harsh fist grazed the side of his cheek. No blood, no broken skin, but it was painful. ¡°Shit!¡± William directly exploded, ¡°Helena, you know how to fight, why didn¡¯t you beat up those bad people from the Yip family? Why did you get your head broken by them? You hit me, are you bullying me?¡± Helena returned to her soul but was a bit confused, why did she have this conditioned reflex? Who the hell was she? How much more was hidden deep inside her body that she didn¡¯t know about? Jasper might be right, having her hypnotized might have the potential to unlock these doubts. William took advantage of her daze to empty her pockets and hand the bracelet to Annie, ¡°Give it to cousin and tell him not toe up, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Annie brought the bracelet to the door. Jasper had already arrived and he lowered the car window to take the bracelet. The braided rope was not ordinary one. 24 years had passed and the braided rope had not faded in the slightest, but was still as shiny as new. Turning directly to the back to see the lotus base, there was indeed a small dot, like the size of a pinhole. He took out his magnifying ss to examine it and saw that there was a little line in the lower right corner of the dot. The line was exceptionally short, but a little bit of emergence can be seen and was clearly not part of the structure of the dot. He went to a jewellery appraisal office to borrow their high precision instruments. When the dot was magnified, he discovered that the small silver dot was three small silver dots superimposed on each other. It was as if: the first silver dot had fallen, notpletely covered, and another one had fallen, twice over. There were obvious signs of concealment! A little line was revealed in the lower right corner where it was not covered. The line was integral to the pendant and engraved on the top of the pendant, with letter on it. Jasper was not calm, he had done two things by feeling in all his life. First: registering his marriage with Helena. Second: it felt suspicious for both the bracelet and William, and he wanted to find out the truth. Yet for these two things, he caught the right feeling in all of them: Helena was the rib, and there was something really wrong with William and the bracelet. Jasper returned to the office. He was restless and distracted, smoking one cigarette after another, drowning the office in smoke.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Joey pushed the door in and saw the ashtray piled high with cigarette butts, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Had another fight with your wife?¡± He pressed out his cigarette and pulled up the photo of the three brothers of the Sharp family and showed it to Joey: ¡°Take a good look at these three.¡± Joey fixed his eyes on them: Jaiden Sharp, the eldest son, Sean Sharp, the second son, and William Sharp, the third son. Not understanding what he meant, he looked up and asked him, ¡°What are you trying to show me?¡± ¡°Look at their five senses.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The resemnce of the five features.¡± Jasper had grown up seeing them and could no longer see the difference between them. If there was something wrong with William, William¡¯s five senses would be different from theirs. Joey still didn¡¯t understand what he meant and stared at them carefully: ¡±The simrity of their five features, they are all very simr. Mr. Jaiden¡¯s eyes are very simr to Mr. Sean¡¯s and his mouth¡¯s is very simr to Mr. William¡¯s. Mr. Jaiden and Mr. Sean have different face shapes, but he has pointed faces as Mr. William.¡± So, what did he mean? Judging from their features alone, these three were blood brothers! Jasper scratched his hair, his reason telling him to stop looking into it, but his subconscious was screaming that he had to find out. He smoked hard. ¡°Mr. Jasper.¡± ¡°You go out first.¡± He had to think about it alone: whether he wanted to go further or not. Joey sent a message to Annie: [William¡¯s proposal has stimted Mr. Jasper again, his state is not right now. You ask Helena to coax him, he can¡¯t get in and she can¡¯t get out these days, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll go crazy.] Annie was puzzled: he was in good shape when he came over to get the bracelet, why did it fall apart all of a sudden? When she sent a message to Helena, Helena was covering her face with script paper. A sh of a pattern, why it looked like a piece of shit! The sudden punch was as much of a mystery as the force was, again! At this moment, she really felt like a monster. If she was not a monster, why could she foresee Jasper¡¯s future? If she wasn¡¯t a monster, why did she have great strength? And why was she able to swing her fist with agility? She had never studied martial arts! Never knew she could be so agile! Conor took the script paper off her face, ¡°Your phone is buzzing.¡± The implication: it could be your husband looking for you. Helena was in a depressed mood, holding her phone and squatting to the root of the wall like a punished student. She checked her messages and sent another message to Jasper: [Honey, I miss you.] Jasper¡¯s mind was tying itself in knots, checking or not checking, it became a difficult choice to make. He needed a guide, and seeing her message, he felt his guide hade. Rib Landlord: [I miss you too, very much]. Helena: [Honey, I don¡¯t like thispetition format at all. Why do we have to be trapped in the creation room? What is the point of being trapped in the creation room when the inte is not cut off and those who want to copy can do so online as well?] Because Reba repeatedly acted as a demon, he tried to trap Reba. The result was trapping them too. No! No way! Gotta do something harsh to Reba, he can¡¯t let them suffer the trap for nothing! He called Joey: ¡°Tell Daniel to be harsh to Reba, I want her suffer.¡± Then he replied to Helena: [I will punish them.] Helena: [Deduct their bonus] Rib Landlord: [Okay] Helena: [Make them work overtime] Rib Landlord: [Okay] Helena: [Let the couple live separately, they can only see the photos, they can¡¯t touch and hold each other] Rib Landlord: [Okay] Helena: [I feel like I¡¯m a monster. Honey, I¡¯m so scared, what am I going to do if I really am a monster?] Jasper panicked. Getting up and running out the door, he again found him unable to see her. He punched the table and vowed through clenched teeth that he would never again engage in this kind of closed creation. Helena: [Husband, I don¡¯t want to be a monster] Rib Landlord: [You¡¯re not a monster. You¡¯re just forgetting something. When you remember it, you¡¯ll know what you¡¯ve been through. Helena, don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what you are like, I will be with you. Even if the whole world were to abandon you, I wouldn¡¯t let go of your hand] Helena was happy, she took a screenshot and saved it, and sent it to him: [Here is the evidence] Rib Landlord: [Valid for life] Helena: [If you dare to lie to me, I will bite you] Rib Landlord: [Where to bite?] Chapter 91 Tomorrow Night, You Must Come Helena blushed. But she could not lose in the tititing aura. She replied: [I¡¯ll start drawing now and turn it in tomorrow. Tomorrow night youe over and I¡¯ll bite you] Jasper¡¯s body tensed up. He was titited, his heart pounding and his mind drifting. Was she finally going to extend her ¡°magic hand¡± to him and enforce her right to be his master? He spun around twice in excitement, his fingertips trembling: [Keep your words, don¡¯t be a wimp] Helena: [Whoever is a wimp is a puppy] Rib Landlord: [Puppies like to bite] Helena: [I¡¯m going to draw a picture and scramble for time. Tomorrow night, you muste] Jasper would definitely go. He was happy, his knotted head unraveling at the same time, and it was always right to find out anyway. Check in secret! When he found out, he could keep it to himself! Yes! That was it! He called Spencer: ¡°Grandpa, Helena wants to have a baby, can you go to the Bates family and ask for a baby bracelet from the Bates family? Remember, ask for it secretly, don¡¯t let Zack find out anything.¡± Spencer was so happy that his great grandson was finally on the agenda: ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll get it for her as long as she likes it. Zack will not find out our secrets.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± ¡°No thanks, for the sake of my great grandson, I will fight for it.¡± Believing this, Spencer immediately changed his clothes and went out to find Zack. The Bates¡¯ vi, which looked very low-key on the outside, was different on the inside. Vi after vi, a garden connected to an artificialke, lotus flowers in full bloom. There were three car parks and Spencer¡¯s driver was parked in therge car park next to the main building, where Zack was already waiting for him. Zack didn¡¯t expect him toe over suddenly, but his mouth was so tightly concealed that Spencer shouldn¡¯t havee over because of this matter. He continued to conceal it, his tone as usual: ¡°What brings you here? You didn¡¯t say anything in advance.¡± ¡°Do I have to report to you when Ie here?¡± Spencer slowly got out of the car with his walking stick and again found Zack looking well, his face glowing, his eyes shining: ¡°What is this great joy you have? Look how happy you are.¡± Zack reached out to help him. The joy on his face couldn¡¯t be hidden from the outside world: ¡°There is indeed a big joyous event. However, I won¡¯t tell you now, I¡¯ll tell you in a few days.¡± Spencer was surprised: ¡°What big happy event do you have to hide from me?¡± Zack shook his head but didn¡¯t tell the truth, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, you¡¯ll find out in a few days, but it¡¯s a great joy, I promise you¡¯ll be as happy as I am.¡± And then he let out a long, happy breath, ¡°Spencer, we¡¯re going to make it!¡± Spencer was full of confusion: What does that mean?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Zack knew he couldn¡¯t understand and knew he wouldn¡¯t think in that direction. After all, there had been no news for 24 years, so who would have thought that the news woulde at the drop of a hat? A few more days! Just a few more days! Reeva would be home! Happy! Helping him inside, he said as he walked, ¡°You didn¡¯t say you wereing today in advance, I¡¯ve hired a new dessert maker who¡¯s making dessert,e and try, and if it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll change her.¡± Spencer was again confused, ¡°You can even eat dessert now? Blood glucose isn¡¯t high anymore?¡± Zackughed heartily: ¡°It is still high! It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for the kids!¡± Spencer was confused again: ¡°Which one of your children has a sweet tooth?¡± He was very strict with his children, saying that eating sweets would spoil their teeth, so he never allowed them to eat sweets. His children only ate spicy food but not sweets, and the same was true of his daughter-inw and grandson-inw, who had married into the family. Zack only smiled and did not say anything. ording to rumours, Reeva had a sweet tooth! Reeva had suffered so much out there, when she came back, she could have dessert! The smell of pastries hit his nose as he was helped into the living room. The baby was being held by his mother, his little face was red, his big ck eyes were staring at the cake in front of him, cute beyond words. ¡°Zack is here!¡± The baby¡¯s mother stood up with the baby in her arms, ¡°Baby, hurry up and call Great Grandpa!¡± The baby, who has just turned 100 days old, nced at Spencer and reverted to staring at the cake in front of him! Spencer was amused by his adorable appearance, and his heart tickled again: go for it, Helena! Take the bracelet back and just hurry up and give him a little great grandson. He would have to hug and kiss it every day, carry it everywhere and show it off in all sorts of ways: my little great grandson! He patted his hand towards the baby, ¡°Come, let me hug you.¡± Zack hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Sit down first, sit down first, sit down first before you hug.¡± Spencer¡¯s face darkened quickly, and his voice rose: ¡°Zack, what do you mean by that? You think I¡¯m old, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not so old that I can¡¯t carry a baby.¡± Zack replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know you are old? Can you still run five kilometres?¡± Spencer was annoyed with him: ¡°When you were young, could you outrun me? How many kilometres did I not throw you off each time? Zack, I¡¯m telling you, if I can¡¯t carry a baby now, I you can¡¯t either, so don¡¯t grab it.¡± The baby¡¯s mother pursed her lips and smiled. The baby was adorable, the family took their turn to hold it. And the one who spent the most time carrying the baby was Zack. Now she found it difficult to get Zack not to carry the baby. When Spencer sat down, the baby¡¯s mother handed the baby over. The baby looked at Spencer with big eyes and his little hand lifted up to grab Spencer¡¯s long eyebrows. Spencer was so happy that he bowed his head and wanted a kiss. Zack stopped him, ¡°Watch your hygiene! Beware of germs!¡± Spencer was about to get angry, but on second thought, it seemed to make sense. Wearing a short-sleeved shirt, the baby showed his arms and that red bracelet was on his right wrist. Spencer found an opportunity to hold his bracelet and asked, ¡°I remember that back then you sent two bracelet to your eldest son. Are they the same?¡± Zack nodded: ¡°All the same! It¡¯s all the same! The workmanship is from the same master.¡± Spencer asked, ¡°They are all the same, so how do you distinguish these bracelets?¡± Zackughed at him again: ¡°Spencer, I¡¯m justughing at your old age! I¡¯ve told you before and you¡¯ve forgotten. These bracelets are engraved with their infant names. The two that were sent to my oldest son, one is engraved with Alfie and the other with Reeva.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes, I remember, I even read it at the time.¡± ¡°I even told you about where the words were carved and what the patterns all meant.¡± Spencer stalled: ¡°You told me that?¡± Spencer really didn¡¯t remember that and he could not remember what the pattern represented. Zack took off the baby¡¯s bracelet and exined it to Spencer. Chapter 92 Back With Joy Spencer had to fight to get his hands on the bracelet. He listened carefully and asked questions when he didn¡¯t understand something, like a good student. After listening, he didn¡¯t forget to praise, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of getting them these things for souvenirs. The only thing I can pass on now is the jade bracelet that my wife left behind.¡± Zack was probably too happy and suddenly blurted out, ¡°Keep the jade bracelet for Reeva, you can give it to her when she returns.¡± Spencer was probably too preupied with getting the bracelet and didn¡¯t really pay much attention to what he meant by that statement, instead he said in his mind: Reeva is not as good as Helena. My grandson likes him! However, he said politely: ¡°Compared to you, I look like a heartless elder. No, no, I have to do some rituals too. Do you have any old bracelets like this? Lend me a sample, and I¡¯ll order a few, and when my grandchildren get married, I¡¯ll give them each one.¡± Zackughed out loud straight away, while carrying the baby away from him, ¡°It is not enough. Evelyn has given you three grandchildren, you need three at least.¡± Spencer dropped his face again: ¡°How long have I been holding him? Less than two minutes! Zack, I am angry.¡± Zack showed him his watch: ¡°Five minutes! Five minutes! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get tired!¡± Spencer wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Zack: ¡°Take a break and eat some pastry first. When you have recovered your strength, I¡¯ll give him to you! But let me tell you, you can just order for them, you don¡¯t need to worry about Jasper¡¯s, I¡¯ve got one for him.¡± Spencer¡¯s heart was unbnced again: ¡°Jasper is my grandson, why should you give it to him? Even if they get married in the future, it will be my family marrying someone from your family. Zack, you¡¯re really going overboard now.¡± Zack had no such thoughts. He just thought it would be a good idea to order them all together: ¡°You¡¯re just too fussy, I don¡¯t have those ideas. You¡¯re ordering for your great grandson and I¡¯m ordering for my great grandson too.¡± Spencer said straight away: ¡°No! Why is the baby wearing only one? Why don¡¯t I see him wearing two? Why don¡¯t you put on his grandmother¡¯s? Zack, you are selfish. You were selfish when you were young, but you¡¯re even more selfish now!¡± Zack did not ept thisment: ¡°I am selfish?¡± Spencer stood up, not wanting to argue with him any further: ¡°You are just selfish. No matter what it is, you always think from your own point of view and never think for me. Zack, I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m very angry this time.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. The baby¡¯s mother pursed her lips! It was interesting. Zack pulled him, still holding the baby tightly in his hand and refusing to let go. Spencer was even angrier when he saw this: for so many years, he had always treated Zack as a brother and had given way to him in everything. Only now did he realize that Zack did not treat him as a brother at all. Angry! This time he was really pissed off! He waved his hand to leave, ¡°Go get me a bracelet and I¡¯ll take it back and change it. My family¡¯s stuff will never be the same as your family¡¯s, what the heck.¡± Seeing that he was really angry, Zack didn¡¯t bother to keep him any longer. He went up and took a box and handed it to him: ¡°This is what I have prepared for Jasper, there are two of them, one is for a male baby and one is for a baby girl.¡± Zack opened the box and looked at it. Inside lie two red bracelets. Exactly the same as the one from the baby¡¯s, except that the engraving was different. He took it and left, not going back home, but directly to the Howard group. Jasper was in a meeting and when he heard his secretary say that Spencer wasing over, he handed the meeting over to Joey and he went back to the president¡¯s office first. Spencer stood there. With his hands pinned to his cane, his face was still sullen with the feeling of unresolved anger. Jasper didn¡¯t know what he was angry about and made him his favourite flower tea: ¡°Did Zack curse you?¡± Spencer pooh-poohed, still emotional: ¡°He dares to curse me? He is a viin, ying dirty tricks on me. I¡¯ve lived my whole life, and only at this age do I realize that I¡¯ve paid him wrong.¡± And the most irritating thing was that Zack wouldn¡¯t let him hold the baby: ¡°When I held the baby, he even calcted time. What? Am I not worthy? Am I only worthy of holding him for five minutes?¡± Ugh! ¡°Back then, when he was injured, I carried him over several the mountain, why didn¡¯t he say that I could only carry him for five minutes?¡± ¡°When his eldest son joined the army, I sent him there, why didn¡¯t he say that I could only send him five minutes away and that I had to send him to the army? I took care of his second son and third son, why didn¡¯t he say at that time that I could only take care of them for five minutes?¡± ¡°I treated him like a brother. All his children and grandchildren are in the army and all my children and grandchildren are in business, so I have extra respect for them. He told you to wait for Reeva, did I say no?¡± ¡°You are aggrieved and I don¡¯t know it? I¡¯m not heartbroken? But for the sake of morality, I put up with it! But what has he done for me? Just let me hold the baby for five minutes, pooh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your father who sees things clearly. We waited, but since we failed, we should give up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth sacrificing my family¡¯s happiness for him. If you hadn¡¯t waited for Reeva, you would have gotten married and had children long ago, I would have held my great grandson, why would I need to covet his?¡± ¡°You and Helena work harder, I believe when it¡¯s public, it will piss him off.¡± ¡­¡­ Spenser was really angry, and the more he spoke, the more angry he became. Jasper made every effort to coax him, but still couldn¡¯t, so he could only wait until his anger subsided before asking for the bracelet. Spencer took out his jewellery box and handed it over, ¡°This is what he prepared for you, saying that the babies you and Reeva had, one was called Ste and the other was called Owen. He said the bracelets are the same, and the craftsmanship is the same, only the engraved words are different.¡± ¡°He said that this wisp of smoke above the lotus was not smoke, but an abbreviation of Bates.¡± ¡°He said that the infant names are all engraved on the lotus base.¡± ¡°He said that the craft was very clever and the writing was carved extra small. If you don¡¯t pay the slightest attention, you won¡¯t notice that there is writing on it.¡± ¡­¡­ Spencer finished, then walked away. He was out ying golf to take the anger off! Really pissed off at Zack! Jasper opened the box and saw two red bracelets lying together. A feeling of vertigo rushed towards him; these two bracelets were exactly the same as William¡¯s from their appearance alone, with the same woven flower pattern. The material, the workmanship, the pattern, theposition ¡­¡­ If William¡¯s piece had not been wed, this bracelet would have been the Bates family¡¯s bracelet. Jasper was puzzled. Once again, he wondered if he should continue to check further. If it was true, it was the Sharp family that would suffer the most, while the Bates family was having another grandson. His aunt treated him like her own son. Although his uncle was not in a position to support him, he was good to William. His mother and his auntie were like sisters. The two cousins were also dear brothers to him. William was naughty and afraid of him. Fear, however, was also a form of attachment. Should he continue to investigate further? Should he get to the bottom of it? Reason told him no, but a voice in his heart was screaming frantically, ¡°Hurry up! Check it out! No sleep all night. Jasper still decided to check further. It was still the same: when he found out, he could keep it to himself. Also, he thought: if William was a member of the Bates family, would it be possible to follow William to find Reeva? If he found Reeva, would the Bates family be able to agree to break off his marriage with Reeva? In this way, Helena¡¯s safety was also better protected! Jasper called: ¡°Auntie, are you free today? Can youe to Panyan Vi? I¡¯ve received two bracelets and I¡¯d like to ask you to help me see if the workmanship is okay?¡± Chapter 93 He Found the Words Wrong At 10am, Nora arrived at Panyan Vi. She told Jasper, ¡°Helena is very talented, she stayed up all nightst night and got the entry done. She handed in her entry at eight in the morning before William was up, then left the creation room and went back to her hotel room for some rest.¡± Jasper had something on his mind. He didn¡¯t follow the live stream and didn¡¯t react much to it. Nora thought he was angry and immediately exined, ¡°I called William. I said that Helena was excellent, but being my daughter-inw was still a bit short, and I didn¡¯t agree with them being together. You know that William is obedient to me, and even if he¡¯s emotional, he¡¯ll be able to fine after a few days.¡± Jasper came back to his senses and said, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Nora froze, ¡°Is there coffee?¡± She liked cappino and Jasper gave her a cappino with very rich milk bubbles. She sipped her coffee and he sat across from her with an expressionless face. She was confused by his mood and put down her coffee in search of a topic, ¡°Does Helena live here too?¡± Jasper nodded, ¡°I had a fight with herst time, she ran off and rented a t outside. That t was close to her best friend, so I bought that t without her knowing.¡± ¡°You have just married and you argued?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t listen to me.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s pretty well behaved.¡± ¡°Most of the time, asionally she made mistakes.¡± Noraughed: ¡°You are like your father in this respect, demanding perfection and unable to ept even the slightest w. Your father was a dominant man when he was young, and your mother was exceptionally good-looking back then, and she drew attention everywhere she went. The men just stare at your mother, and your father got jealous and made a scene every day. Your mother said she couldn¡¯t stop them from looking at her. Guess what your father said?¡± Jasper blurted out, ¡°You looked at them out of the corner of your eye.¡± Nora was amused: ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what he said at the time, and it made your mother so angry that she didn¡¯t leave the house for almost a month before it was over. Did they tell you about it?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jasper shook his head: ¡°No! That¡¯s how I am, I can¡¯t have sand in my eyes. Helena did not dream of me, and I was still angry with her and forced her to coax me. Auntie ¡­¡­ ¡± Where did that bracelete from? He wanted to ask, but as the words came to his lips, he felt it was hard. Nora, however, misunderstood and thought he wanted to emphasize the importance of Helena: ¡°I know, I know, you and your father are both infatuated. It¡¯s lucky that William is your brother, if it was someone else, you would probably have taken off his arms and legs. Jasper, I know all that, you give me a few more days, I will definitely pull him back. I will definitely not let him ruin your rtionship.¡± Jasper invited Nora to the study, then took out William¡¯s bracelet, then opened the box and took out another bracelet, ¡°Auntie, look at this bracelet, what¡¯s different about it?¡± Nora put on her sses. Holding the bracelet for closer inspection, the more she observed, the more rmed she became, her hands shivering uncontrobly: ¡°Where did you get this bracelet from?¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, he saw every reaction she made and his heart was cold. He walked over and squatted down in front of her, hisrge hand wrapping tightly around her small hand as if to transmit some kind of strength to her, ¡°Auntie, there are only the two of us here today, and only the two of us know what happened today. Auntie, is William your real son?¡± Nora¡¯s body trembled, petrified. At the same time, a thick wave of panic spread outwards from deep within her body. Her eyes flooded with mist, which in turn turned into two streams of clear tears flowing down her face. She moved her eyes dully and looked at him with aplicated gaze, ¡°You called me here today to talk to me about this?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Jasper, you¡¯re such a smart kid, why do you have to embarrass me? Can¡¯t you just pretend it didn¡¯t happen?¡± ¡°Auntie ¡­¡­¡± Nora lost control and suddenly let out a scream: ¡°I am not your aunt, I don¡¯t have a nephew like you. What do you want? What the hell do you want? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t let you take William away, William is my son, he is my son.¡± Jasper dared not stimte her any further and waited for her to finish crying before he told her, ¡°Do you know whose family this bracelet belongs to? It belongs to the Bates family. From the Bates family¡¯s son to their great grandson, they all have one.¡± Nora couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing: Who? The Bates family? Jasper took out two bracelets of his own: ¡°These are the bracelets I had grandpa go to the Bates family to get. These two bracelets were prepared by Zack for my baby. He doesn¡¯t know that I am already married, and this is what he had prepared for me and Reeva¡¯s baby. One of these two bracelets is a boy¡¯s baby bracelet with the engraving Owen. One is a girl¡¯s baby bracelet with Ste engraved on it.¡± ¡°Auntie, this bracelet is also considered a legacy of the Bates family.¡± ¡°From sons to great grandsons, they each have one.¡± ¡°The style of each is the same, from the material of the braided rope, from the method of weaving, from the material used and the workmanship of the silver. The heart of the flower above the lotus is not a wisp of smoke, but a capital letter of Bates.¡± ¡°Auntie, the only thing different about this bracelet is the inscription on the lotus base.¡± ¡°It¡¯s engraved with their infant names.¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s got a different infant name.¡± ¡°Zack¡¯s eldest son was in the army back then, and when news of his marriage came back, Zack made a point of sending him two bracelets. One for a baby boy and one for a baby girl.¡± ¡°If it was a boy, wear the boy¡¯s. If it was a girl, wear the girl¡¯s.¡± ¡°The engraving on bracelet of baby girl is Reeva.¡± ¡°Auntie, do you know what the engraving is on the boy¡¯s bracelet?¡± Nora¡¯s lips trembled as she mentally recited those two words. Jasper said at the same time, ¡°Alfie.¡± Nora¡¯s pupils dted and the bracelet in her hand fell to the ground. Fearing that something might happen to her, Jasper dared not go on, as he picked the bracelet up and rubbed his fingertips over the w on it. After an unknown amount of time, he turned his head just in time to bump into Nora¡¯s gaze: ¡°I never suspected William¡¯s identity because I happened to have memories when you were pregnant. If William hadn¡¯t showed this bracelet, if Helena hadn¡¯t shown me this bracelet, if I hadn¡¯t sent the screenshot to my grandfather and he talked to me about these past events, how would I have known that William would be ¡­¡­¡± Nora suddenly interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, you mustn¡¯t tell them. Jasper, I beg you, don¡¯t tell them, okay?¡± Chapter 94 Bigger Secrets Waiting to be Discovered Nora was in tears. She looked pleadingly at Jasper: ¡°Jasper, William is not my real son. But you should be able to see how I treat him, he¡¯s not my own but he¡¯s closer than my own. Your grandfather, your uncle, your cousins, they all love William.¡± Taking Jasper¡¯s hand, ¡°They don¡¯t know about William¡¯s birth, nor did they ever think that William¡¯s birth would be problematic. If they know, your grandfather and your uncle wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow.¡± She was about to kneel down to him, ¡°Jasper, I beg you, don¡¯t tell anyone, okay?¡± Jasper pulled her back and soothed her, telling her to calm down first. He just wanted to find out why. He would also like to follow this lead and see if he could find Reeva. Nora also thought of this: ¡°Didn¡¯t the oldest son of the Bates family give birth to a daughter? How did it be a son? Jasper, did you make a mistake? His family gave birth to a daughter, he ¡­¡­¡± Jasper interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s not a daughter, it¡¯s not a son, but twins.¡± He repeated what he had said that day to her, ¡°Not long after Alfred¡¯s sacrifice, Ivy¡¯s identity was also revealed. She was grieving and fled all the way, which eventually triggered a premature birth. The Bates family received two letterster.¡± The first letter, saying that a son was born. The second letter, saying that a daughter had been born. Jasper told her, ¡°Their identity is special and they will inevitably be hunted down and killed. To be safe, they would deliberately put out false information to confuse the enemy. So both the Bates family and my grandfather knew that the first letter was to confuse the enemy and the second letter was the real news. Therefore, they spread the word that the Bates family¡¯s son only had one granddaughter.¡± Nora wondered, teary-eyed, ¡°They all think so, so why do you think differently?¡± Jasper blurted out, ¡°Intuition!¡± Yes! It was all about intuition! Intuitively, the first letter was a real letter, only the person writing it was not very good at expressing it. William, bracelets, premature birth all had some kind of connection to the Bates family. He even wondered: was there some greater secret waiting to be discovered by this intuition that had somehow arisen? Nora begged him again, ¡°The Bates family doesn¡¯t know they have a son, so don¡¯t say anything. If you don¡¯t say anything, they won¡¯t know, and William can stay the Sharp family¡¯s child.¡± Jasper nodded and promised her, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t tell them.¡± At most, he could tell Helena, who had a very tight mouth, that she wouldn¡¯t spread it around. Between him and Helena, there was nothing that could not be said. Nora was in a bit of disbelief, ¡°You really won¡¯t say?¡± Jasper¡¯s tone was sure: ¡°Really, I won¡¯t say.¡± Nora was still skeptical. Jasper continued to reassure her: ¡°I was also hesitant when investigating this matter, I know how important William is to the Sharp family. If something were to happen to him, half of the Sharp family would fall. Auntie, I¡¯ve seen everything you¡¯ve done for William over the years, and it¡¯s true that he hasn¡¯t suffered a bit with the Sharp family.¡± He was billions of times happier than Helena! Also an outcast, William had be the king of the outcasts! Nora settled down and sobbed as she wiped her tears: ¡°I didn¡¯t think of cheating anyone. I was just thinking that my baby came to me in a different form. Do you know, Jasper? The third child I was carrying died in the womb.¡± Jasper was shocked: ¡°It died?¡± 25 years ago Nora was pregnant with her third child, and since she had two children, she was not overly nervous. When she was eight months pregnant, she suddenly felt that her stomach was not quite right: ¡°The fetal movement seemed to have slowed down, but when I couldn¡¯t feel him move, he could move again. It was a particrly chaotic time for the Sharps family, with several projects going wrong at the same time and your uncle and grandfather both running around outside. I just assumed that I was too nervous and feeling wrong.¡± She rxed her spirit. Nor did she tell them about it, lest they would worry. After a few more days, her stomach began to ache vaguely and she really realized that something was wrong with the baby. She secretly went to the hospital under the pretext of seeing a friend: ¡°After the doctor examined me, he told me to be induced, saying that the baby¡¯s umbilical cord was wrapped around the neck and had wrapped around a dead knot that he would not turn out on its own and was gone.¡± She couldn¡¯t ept this and refused to be induced, asking to keep the baby: ¡°It¡¯s gone, how can I keep it? There was no way to save it. I started bleeding heavily at night and had to have an operation to save my life. Because of the ident, my body waspletely ruined and I couldn¡¯t have another baby.¡± After the abortion, she was still afraid to talk about it. She didn¡¯t want them to be upset. She didn¡¯t want to upset them either, as things at work were already upsetting enough. And her two sons counted the days on their hands: how many more days until they could see their brother. They were eager for him toe to the world. She could not strike them. She became self-conscious and demoralised, wandering around the streets like a wandering ghost. Coincidentally: ¡°A man, unkempt, no age visible, only a pair of eyes, listless and festering. He also had a bloody odour about him, and two hands as ck as if he had dug coal. He had a baby in his arms and then shoved the baby at me.¡± She was confused. When she opened the bag and took a look, her heart ached: ¡°William was such a small one, crying like a mosquito, barely audible cries. His hand exposed was a pencil stick. Really, it was so thin that it made my heart ache.¡± She asked the man what he meant. The man was disoriented and spoke only barely audibly, ¡°His parents are dead. I don¡¯t know how to raise him, so I¡¯ll give him to you.¡± Holding the baby in her arms, she asked, ¡°Why me?¡± The man swept her round, ¡°You can feed him.¡± Nora recalled, ¡°I was so confused, by the time I looked back he was gone. Later I thought that he must have seen something from the way I was walking, or maybe he smelled the milk on me.¡± She breastfed William. She carried him to the hospital, lied to the doctor that William was her premature baby: ¡°My symptoms at the time fit my reasoning, so no one, from the doctor to the Sharp family, suspected me. I reced that unfortunate news with William and also felt that God had sent the baby to me in a different form. He only had this bracelet on him at the time, nothing but this bracelet.¡± William entered the warming box. It took nearly three months of resuscitation and treatment before he got well. And because of this, the entire Sharp family pampered him extraordinarily, and every time they tried to punish him, they felt that it was not easy for him to survive. Nora sighed long and hard: ¡°I am a jewellery designer. I can tell the price of this bracelet. I guessed at the time that William was the child of a rich family, and that the mother could have been unmarried and pregnant, or cheated and given birth, and couldn¡¯t keep him.¡± She had thought of many possibilities, but this one had not urred to her alone. The Bates family! She never dreamed that William would be the grandson of the Bates family! But her thought at the time was, ¡°Since I can¡¯t keep him, I get rid of his bracelet. I was going to melt the bracelet, but in case something happens to William and he needs his kin to save him, he can still rely on this bracelet to solicit information.¡± So she didn¡¯t melt it, just covered the writing on it with silver. She was a designer, not a craftswoman.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She could not do perfect workmanship, but theyman could not see it. William was also specifically instructed: that this bracelet was of great significance and must not be shown off to the public. William probably thought that confession was a big deal and that he had to take the most important thing to show his feelings. Seriously, she felt something was going to happen when Jasper said yesterday that he took a bracelet to set his love. Nora finally begged him, and was also thest to make sure he meant it: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to deceive anyone, I just did my best to try to protect my family. Jasper, the oldest son and his wife of the Bates family have passed away, if William returned to the Bates family, apart from inheriting some property, who else can love him? He stays in the Sharp family, I¡¯m his mother, your uncle is his father, he¡¯s still a child with a mother and father to love.¡± Jasper understood: ¡°I know, I won¡¯t say anything. Auntie, can I keep this bracelet with me? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll take it out again and get the attention of the Bates family, and then it will really be toote.¡± Chapter 95 Fancy Words Gangnam Manor, Room 2808. Helena leaned against her bed and clicked on the news link sent by Wendy. At the same time, Reba also received the news link from Talia. ¡°On their newlywed honeymoon, Elias and his wife were inseparable.¡± Apanied by a photo: they enter and leave the hotel hand in hand. The hands are partially erged: they are interlocked with their fingers and their wedding rings stand out. ¡°Shopping in a luxury shop, Elias spent a lot of money for his wife, buying a set of jewellery worth 30 million.¡± And then there was the photo: they are sitting at a luxury goods counter, Scarlet repeatedly trying them on, Elias patiently selecting them. Elias goes to swipe his card to pay. Elias puts his arm around Scarlet¡¯s shoulder and leaves with a bag of fine jewellery. ¡°Mrs. Riley is unwell and has ended her honeymoon early.¡± Apanied by a photo: Elias helping Scarlet to the hospital for a check-up. The hospital sign is erged: Maternity and Childhood Hospital. Helena felt funny and replied with a message: [No matter what they went to Maternity and Childhood Hospital for, this news can make Reba get furious. Seriously, they are the most disgusting].Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Wendy replied in seconds: [All of these reports are Reba¡¯s dead center. When Reba sees this, she will definitely be furious, creating a rift with them. Helena, I have to say, my idol¡¯s sowing discord tactics are perfect!] Helenaughed: [Even if it is good, it is not as good as Elias¡¯s fancy words. Elias¡¯s fancy words can settle any level of sowing discord] Wendy: ¡­¡­ In the creation room of the Yip Group. After watching the news, Reba rushed straight into the lounge to call Scarlet: ¡°What do you mean? After dumping me, you¡¯re happy, aren¡¯t you? The contract we signed, the terms you had to abide by, have you forgotten them all?¡± Scarlet had a headache: ¡°Reba, listen to my exnation, the truth is not what the report says. Elias and I didn¡¯t hold hands, we didn¡¯t buy luxury goods, and we didn¡¯t go to Maternity and Childhood Hospital for a check-up.¡± Reba was furious: ¡°Scarlet, you still want to lie to me, it¡¯s clearly written, and you still want to lie to me. Do you believe I¡¯ll call Jasper right now and ask him to get rid of you?¡± Scarlet believed in that, because there was nothing such fools couldn¡¯t do when they were impulsive. She spoke in a weak tone with patience, ¡°Reba, listen to my exnation, it is not true, Elias and I were set up by them.¡± When they stayed in a hotel, the hotel owner said that they were good-looking, with an imageparable to that of a star, and wanted them for a live-inmercial. If the audition was perfect, they would sign a contract with them for a year and give a cooperation fee of 50 million. 50 million! A very good ie! Scarlet wanted the money and she and Elias started auditioning for the role. They go in and out over and over again, interlocking fingers and posturing intimately. They auditioned very hard, and after the audition the boss said: not good enough! They¡¯ve lost a bit in terms of temperament! ¡°The luxury goods are the same set.¡± They received a text message saying that their tickets had been drawn for the grand prize and that they could go to XX luxury shop to collect a set of jewellery worth 30 million. This kind of text message was fake at first nce, but then a call came in with their name, phone number and ticket information, and a car was arranged to be waiting downstairs at the hotel. They just thought, whether it was true or not, there was nothing to lose by going over there: ¡°We went over there and a salesman entertained us and told us to pick out a style. When I had picked it out, another person in charge came running and said: there¡¯s been a mistake, it¡¯s not us.¡± Reba was speechlessly: ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you to be fooled once, how many times do you want to be fooled? Scarlet, do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Scarlet really didn¡¯t think about it that much at the time, nor did she know that someone was setting them up. It was the report that came out today that made them realize they had been set up. Scarlet continued in a low voice: ¡°After we were fooled, the salesman said: Wouldn¡¯t Mr. Ry buy it for your wife? Mr. Ry dresses so well and doesn¡¯t like a man without money, can¡¯t you buy it for your wife?¡± The salesman spoke loudly. Customers all around heard it. Luxury shop was a ce where it was all about the rich people who wander around. So in the end they had to b pay for a 30 million for a set of jewellery themselves. Elias took her phone and coaxed Reba personally, ¡°Reba, that set of jewellery is a bit expensive, but Scarlet chose it for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes! For you! She said you didn¡¯te out for your honeymoon but work, and she wanted to make it up to you. I genuinely thought it was a bit pricey at the time, it was Scarlet who wanted to buy it, saying you deserved jewellery at that price.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not very expressive.¡± Reba believed it, but her heart was much morefortable. Scarlet gave a thumbs up to Elias: That¡¯s a good reason! Elias made an OK gesture towards her and continued to coax Reba, ¡°When yourpetition is over, we¡¯ll go over to see you and send you the jewellery.¡± Reba was surprised: ¡°Really? You¡¯re reallying over to see me?¡± Elias nodded his head, he added, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for some days and I miss you. I can¡¯t get into the manor, but I can see you at the door and see our baby. Reba, is the baby okay?¡± Reba began to talk about the baby, just now the annoyance all forgotten to the back of the mind ¡­¡­ so, Helena was right, Elias¡¯s fancy words could take care of all the provocation. When it came to her design work, Reba was confident. Because she had stolen Helena¡¯s design, and among Helena¡¯s designs, there were three very good half-finished drafts. She picked one of the best looking ones, and tomorrow she would hand in her work. Eliasplimented her on how great she was. But she asked, ¡°Elias, am I good in bed? Do you want me to keep youpany?¡± Elias was aroused up by her, and he casually dealt with a few words before hanging up the phone and pouncing on Scarlet. In terms of skill, Scarlet was more skilled than her. In terms of body and temperament, Scarlet was even better than Reba. Seriously, after getting familiar with Scarlet, Elias was no longer interested in Reba. He was interested in Reba, only when Helena ignored him. Helena wouldn¡¯t let him touch, and after six years of being in a rtionship, he didn¡¯t even kiss her once on the mouth. He had never understood what Helena wanted to do by keeping her first kiss and first night. She had missed out on such a good boyfriend as him, and she could still find a better one than him? He pressed Scarlet to the wall, breathing heavily: ¡°Well? Are youfortable?¡± Chapter 96 Who Really Got the Advantage? Scarlet kissed him back, enjoying the pleasure he brought. He has a great knack for pleasing women, always finding her point, intoxicating and narcoticising her. Previous resistance turned to lust, previous disgust turned to wanting to do it all over again. The atmosphere was in full swing. The camera in the dark corner flickered on and off, capturing their acts clearly. When Reba received the short video, she was chatting with Talia: [They were being set up by the paparazzi. The paparazzi tricked them into showing their love in public under the reputation of making them money. As a result, those shots didn¡¯t make them any money, but were used by the paparazzi instead] Talia: [Who told you that] Reba: [They all say the same thing, and so does Elias] Talia: [You believe what he says?] Reba was checking the short video, she thought it was a virus and wanted to delete it, but she felt that the figure on it looked a bit familiar, so she clicked on it to see ¡­¡­ Crap! Her pupils dted and her eyes zed over: Elias, who had said he missed her, was now having sex with Scarlet! Scarlet, who imed she wouldn¡¯t like Elias, was iparably proactive at this time, and was able to turn her passivity into initiative. Instead of seeing her dislike, Reba saw her like: she chased after Elias for a kiss, took Elias¡¯s hand for a hug, held Elias¡¯ ¡­¡­ her breath thickened and her brain buzzed.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She pulled the progress bar to the end. Scarlet sat down on Elias¡¯sp again, hugged him and kissed him deeply, and then, once again! Reba felt that Talia¡¯s words were right: could Elias¡¯s words be trusted? He was saying that he missed her while he was having sex with Scarlet. Before Jasper backed her up, Elias had been avoiding her and wouldn¡¯t even answer her phone. Would such a Elias be in love with her? No! Elias had no love for anyone, he just wanted money! If Helena still had money after leaving the Yip family, he would have continued to choose Helena. He chose her because she had inherited the Yip family. He chose Scarlet because the Doyle family was richer than the Yip family. When Scarlet did not appear, Elias would beg to please her. After Scarlet was married to him and became the son-inw of the Doyle family, did he still have to ask for her? It was now in his eyes that she was inseparable from him, not that he was inseparable from her. Reba was furious and even regretted it, calling Hugo in tears, ¡°Dad, why did we agree to work with Scarlet? If we don¡¯t cooperate with Scarlet, we can make a scene all the way, and Jasper will also help back us up.¡± If they did not work together, Scarlet would not be Mrs. Riley, and Elias wouldn¡¯t dare to belittle her like that: ¡°Dad, after we work together, who¡¯s really getting the advantage? I didn¡¯t get any benefit at all, but Scarlet is Mrs. Riley, no matter what she does, she is doing it in a reasonable manner.¡± Hugo also regretted, but: ¡°When the contract was signed, there was no such closedpetition.¡± Without a closedpetition, Reba was able to follow them out to y. The contract was clearly written: whenever Reba made a request, within the normal range, Scarlet had to agree to it. In other words: once Reba followed her out, Scarlet was a bystander, whether ying or sleeping, Elias belonged to Reba. In this way, Scarlet¡¯s identity as Mrs. Riley was a name but not a reality. After Reba took advantage of this, he could use the resources of the Ry family and the Doyle family to add a few big projects to the Yip Group. The property in Elias¡¯s name could also be divided into two shares when Reba gave birth to her baby. All these terms and conditions at the time was a benefit! Why not sign? However, they hadn¡¯t expected the fact that as soon as the contract was signed, the organizingmittee released the news that thepetition would be closed. Reba was trapped in Jiangnan Manor, the media only reported: Elias and Scarlet¡¯s show of affection, not a word about Reba. There was no interaction with Reba. He said: ¡°The bad thing is this closedpetition. Without this closedpetition, we wouldn¡¯t be so passive. And Helena is living outside, I can catch her, and she can¡¯t threaten you.¡± Reba seemed to remember something: ¡°Dad, do you think that this closedpetition could be something that Jasper deliberately staged against us? He came over that day to back us up so that Elias and Scarlet couldn¡¯t get married, but wepromised. Why did wepromise? Can he not be suspicious? If he¡¯s suspicious, he¡¯ll have to find out why, and if he finds out why, he¡¯ll let us have our way?¡± Hugo¡¯s face was ashen: would it be? Would that be the case? If that was the case, the first ce in thepetition, the thirty billion investment ¡­¡­ How had he not thought of this? ¡°Dad, is it possible?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know ¡­¡­ when I called for you the other day to ask for leave, he said it was an arrangement with the organizingmittee.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°He said it was not good for him to interfere with the organizingmittee¡¯s arrangements. He only cares about the investment and the results.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if this has nothing to do with him. If he really did do it, we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He made it very clear the other day that he couldn¡¯t interfere with the decisions of the organizingmittee.¡± Reba rxed: ¡°Good, otherwise ¡­¡­ forget it, forget it. We all forgot about it, don¡¯t scare ourselves.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Dad, I am not able to get out for another month. By the time I get out, I can¡¯t change everything!¡± Hugo thought that was the case, and he narrowed his eyes, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to separate them. If they don¡¯t live together, they can¡¯t have sex, and their feelings won¡¯t get too close.¡± ¡°How are you going to control them from seeing each other after the separation?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Dad, you get Mum back and let her deal with Scarlet. Now is not the time to punish her, she must be the one to deal with Scarlet. Helena is at the manor and I can always find a way to drive her away.¡± Hugo had no better way but to promise her: ¡°Okay, I will go and pick her up tomorrow. You focus on thepetition first, don¡¯t think about all these things for now. No matter what, I will let you marry into the Riley family.¡± All Reba could say was yes. She was stuck at the manor and couldn¡¯t even see Helena, let alone see them. Bored and unmotivated, she called Elias, who was not avable to take her calls. Scarlet reminded him that his phone was ringing and he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, leave her alone, what kind of trouble can she make?¡± Since so, he would like to enjoy the sex first. Hugo felt L was useless, but Reba was right, against a woman like Scarlet, it was still up to L. Besides, if he got L killed, could Helena withdraw from thepetition? If Helena withdrew, could Reba continue topete? Forget it! Pick her up first, he made a call to her. However, his phone rang first. It was from Jasper! Chapter 97 Abundant Slaver Hugo was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Jasper would call him sote at night, did something happen? Hugo answered the phone with trepidation, smiling in a curt tone, ¡°Mr. Jasper, you are still up sote.¡± Jasper checked his watch, ¡°Is itte? It¡¯s not even nine o¡¯clock!¡± Hugo was embarrassed, he smiled forcibly, ¡°Mr. Jasper, you are calling sote, is there something you want to tell me?¡± Jasper said: ¡°The organizingmittee just called me and said that Helena had submitted her design this morning and was the first designer to do so. The organizingmittee also said that her design this time was great and had a refreshing feel to it.¡± Hugo was so surprised: Helena had handed in her design in the morning? Today is the second day of thepetition, and she finished her work in one day? ¡°Wrong!¡± As if he knew what Hugo was thinking, Jasper denied him across the screen, ¡°What Annie reported was that she had been ying yesterday and could only conceptualise it in the evening, drawing it overnight and handing it in before eight o¡¯clock.¡± Again, Jasper¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Over five hundred people will be eliminated this time, leaving only thest hundred. For the first elimination, you can borrow the Yip Group¡¯s power to help Reba, and for the second elimination you can only rely on Reba¡¯s own strength.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Jasper, you are right, and Reba will definitely give it her best shot.¡± ¡°Well! I¡¯m calling you because I want you to tell her to use more thought on the game and not to think about love affairs all the time. Pregnant women need to learn to meditate, always thinking about those love affairs, it¡¯s easy to hurt the baby.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Also, the organizingmittee admired Helena¡¯s work and specifically called to ask her what her inspiration was for creating it. She said that there was no creative inspiration, just aposite of several previous samples that she liked very much.¡± Hugo almost bit his tongue in surprise, ¡°What? What did she say?¡± Jasper repeated, ¡°What she meant to say was: she had a few small samples of designs she was very happy with before that she had never put to use, and this time it was just the right time tobine those samples.¡± Hugo fell onto the sofa. There was a desperate gleam in his eyes. How could this happen? How could Helena use old works? The manuscripts left by Helena at thepany and the undisclosed designs on herputer were all taken over by them. When Reba approached Linda to learn from her, the work she submitted was Helena¡¯s manuscript. In the first round of elimination, the work that Reba put into the broadcast was still Helena¡¯s manuscript. For thispetition, Reba would also use Helena¡¯s manuscript. Reba said, ¡°She has three particrly good pieces. I¡¯ll use one this time and use the remaining twoter.¡± What to do? Will the organizingmittee suspect anything when Helena melted the old work into one and Reba used her work? Helena was the first designer to turn in a draft, so wasn¡¯t it a bit unreasonable to say that Helena copied from Reba? ¡°This is what I want to tell you, and you tell Reba to cheer up. I have a desire to make it up to the Yip family, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Jasper hung up the phone and called Daniel, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished calling, so it should be enough to make them anxious for two days. Reba has lost her love life, and of she¡¯s lost her career again, so I wonder if she would be angry.¡± That was right! The report was set up by them! The camera was used by Daniel to bribe the Riley family¡¯s maids! Reba¡¯s short video was sent by Daniel! Jasper calcted the time, waiting for Reba to finish digesting her emotions before he called Hugo. Hugo called in a panic: ¡°Reba, something¡¯s wrong.¡± Then he repeated what happened: ¡°You can¡¯t use any of those fine works of hers. If you be suspicious after using them and are asked to create them on the spot, you¡¯ll be finished.¡± Reba felt tired. The image of Elias and Scarlet together hadn¡¯t been driven out of her mind yet. Now it came another big thing: ¡°Helena must have done it on purpose, she must have watched my live stream and thought that I would use her work again this time, so she went ahead and made it impossible for me to use it.¡± Hugo panicked, ¡°What do we do now? Shall I ask Linda for one?¡± No, no, no, Linda wouldn¡¯t have given him her work, let alone tarnished her reputation because of him. If not for Jasper¡¯s backing, if not for Helena¡¯s work, Linda would certainly not have taken Reba as a student. Reba was calmer than him and knew that Linda wouldn¡¯t give it to her, so she now had two solutions to the problem: ¡°First, let Linda guide me in my creation. Second, I¡¯ll take the best of the other six works of the Yip Group and use them as my own.¡± Hugo calmed down and went for the second option. Because Linda could not coach her, coaching was a foul. Also, Reba¡¯s drawing skills were not good, and even if Linda could coach her, she would not be able to draw at the level that Linda wanted. This left the second option avable, sacrificing one of employees to make Reba whole. In the meantime. Jasper pushed open the door to room 2808.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Helena didn¡¯t turn on the light, the curtains were drawn tightly, and the room was so dark inside that he couldn¡¯t even see the road clearly. He touched the switch and called out at the same time, ¡°Helena, are you in there?¡± The switch was broken. The light was not on with several presses. He took out his mobile phone to shine the light, then he heard the sound of fumbling from behind him. There was a sudden sinking on his back and a not-so-heavy ¡°mountain¡± jumped on his back,ughing brightly: ¡°Surprised? I¡¯ll sneak up on you from behind!¡± Jasper¡¯s mood had been low all day, and it was only when he heard herughing at this moment that his low mood could bepletely better. He carried her on his back, his hands holding her up so that she wouldn¡¯t slip off: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for two days, you¡¯re getting naughty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m naughty, do you like it?¡± Helena came up to his ear and exhaled to tease him. His heartbeat thudded faster, his breath slowly bing heavier. He liked it when she teased him, and when she didn¡¯t tease him for a long time, he wondered if he was no longer worth teasing. ¡°I asked if you like it.¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± ¡°What do you mean? You have to say ¡®like¡¯ or ¡®dislike¡¯ it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Say it or not? Are you waiting for me to bite you?¡± Helena stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked from his face. The first time she licked, she wasn¡¯t very good at it and licked Jasper¡¯s face with saliva. Jasper had been quite nervous, but now he snorted withughter, ¡°You¡¯re really a puppy, saliva in abundance.¡± Chapter 98 The Doctor Said it Was a Stroke Helena had a thick skin and was not afraid of hisugh. There were no lights on at the moment, so he couldn¡¯t see her embarrassed face as she took another lick, ¡°More abundant.¡± Jasper¡¯s heart rhythm was in turmoil again, one lick was a joke, two licks was a tantalizing. Holding her from her back to his chest, the room was so dark that he couldn¡¯t see anything and couldn¡¯t find her lips even if he wanted to kiss her. ¡°The lights are out?¡± ¡°I pulled the plug.¡± ¡°Are you a naughty monkey?¡± Helena was certainly not a monkey, she just wanted to tease him for fun. With her head resting on his shoulder, her fingers traced circles around his neck, one circle, two circles, ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Honey.¡± Jasper tickled, his neck tickled, his heart tickled. Really: she was good at flirting with him: ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Helena giggled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything, I just y!¡± Jasper pushed her against the wall, his breath burning: ¡°I¡¯m 28! How many men, do you think, canst as long as I did until I was 28? Helena, you want to y me tonight, don¡¯t you?¡± Helena had already thought about it. Reba, who was mot married, dared to unt her belly around. Why should she hold it in when she was married? And after the kiss, she found that she quite liked him. He was good looking, well mannered, gentlemanly and considerate, and a decent man than Conor. The son they produced must be good. So for the sake of the next generation, Helena went for it! Seeking his hot breath, she said, ¡°I keep you, I can¡¯t y you?¡± Jasper gasped fiercely. Helena bit him lightly: ¡°I spend real money and I can¡¯t y you?¡± Although the amount owed has not been paid and she could not afford to pay it back at the moment, she had thought it through: she wants to pay in instalments, with interest before capital. If she could not afford to pay back the capital, she could still pay back the interest. So: ¡°You men spend money to y with women and I have already paid, so I can¡¯t y? I¡¯m going to y! I¡¯m going to y!¡± She cupped his face and bit all the way down. Jasper¡¯s heart was shivering and fire was running all the way up from the soles of his feet. She was sure he was a decent guy? Was she sure he could sit still? Fire erupted from his nostrils and he counted down silently: if she didn¡¯t stop and mess around, he would have her in bed. Three! Two! Her lips fell on his eyes. He blew up! What was he still counting down for? Putting her down against the wall, he followed the direction of her lips in a wildly demanding kiss. No tricks. How she bit him, he bit back. His mind was nk and he acted with only the most primal of instincts. Suddenly releasing her again, as if insecure, he tried to see if it was her and realized he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly: ¡°Where is the switch?¡± The voice was urgent, raspy and low. Helena was dizzy and her body hurt as if she had entered a wolf trap and been devoured by wolves. Again, she heard him ask anxiously, ¡°Where is the switch?¡± He didn¡¯t have his medicine with him. He wanted to see the light. He had to see the light immediately. Helena said, ¡°Behind the door.¡± Jasper asked, ¡°What is our current position?¡± Helena had known a moment ago, but now she didn¡¯t. With his arm around her waist, Jasper took out his phone and scanned around, finding that they were already away from the door of the room and near the balcony. He carried her over with him. He turned on the switch and the lights were as bright as day. She was reflected in his eyes, her cheeks flushed and her eyes misty and moist. Her lips were bitten, her shirt was unbuttoned, a patch of bite marks reflected on her skin, blinding and ambiguous. She gathered up her shirt to cover those marks, ¡°Mr. Jasper, you¡¯re breaking the rules, it was agreed that I would bite you.¡± She didn¡¯t bite him, but he bit her so hard it was hot and sore. ¡°You punish me.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I broke the rules, you punished me.¡± Before Helena could react, her feet were on air and she was carried into the room and put on the big bed. He leaned over her, his eyes deep with emotion, his breathing heavy and rapid: ¡°May I?¡± Helena didn¡¯t dare to move, she was prepared but scared. She pinched her fingers, her tone indescribably nervous: ¡°It¡¯s my first time.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all inexperienced, are we going to be unsessful?¡± ¡°You want me to go out and practice some experience?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your owner. I think I ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lowering his head, he kissed, holding her in his arms, like a vicious wolf and like a punishment, leaving no room for her to retreat. His phone rang on, deafeningly loud. Jasper was annoyed. Taking out the phone and preparing to turn it off, he found it was a call from Evelyn. Evelyn hardly ever called him, he was always contacted through message. If she called, it meaned something was wrong. He answered it and Evelyn¡¯s cries came through, ¡°Jasper, something has happened to your aunt. Come to the hospital, the doctor says it¡¯s a bit serious, so bring Matthew with you.¡± Jasper¡¯s heart thudded, intuiting that it was about him: ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Evelyn cried her heart out: ¡°The doctor said it was a stroke and it doesn¡¯t look too good. We¡¯re still waiting for the test results on how serious it is. Jasper,e over, I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Jasper was in disarray, his mind a mess, his right hand shivering uncontrobly as he called Matthew. It was all his fault! To satisfy his own selfish thoughts, he had forced Nora into this state. ¡°Matthew, my aunt has had a stroke and is in the hospital, hurry up and go to the hospital to help ¡­¡­ I¡¯m at Jiangnan Manor, I¡¯ll be there soon ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll send you the address, my mother is in the hospital¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll be there soon ¡­¡­¡± Hang up the phone and head out. It was only when he reached the door that he remembered Helena. Helena had already chased him out, she didn¡¯t know who his aunt was, but she was his family. She was afraid that he would worry too much and told him, ¡°A brother of my mother¡¯s friend had a strokest year, it was a mild difort and he recovered after six months of convalescence. You shouldn¡¯t worry too much, not all strokes are that serious.¡± Jasper was really panicking. If something happened to Nora, he would never have peace of mind in his life. Nora was really good to him and really loved William. He turned to leave, his steps hurried. When he rushed to the hospital, Matthew was already in the treatment room. There was a row of people sitting outside the treatment room, Evelyn and Ashley. Uncle Edwin Sharp, elder brother Jaiden Sharp, second brother Sean Sharp and grandfather Jacob Sharp.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Jasper.¡± ¡°Jasper.¡± ¡°Brother.¡± They had risen to their feet. Jacob did not move, he was holding his cane, his face was sullen. He was very satisfied with Nora, his daughter-inw, and already considered Nora as his own daughter, and he was worried at this moment. He looked at Jasper, ¡°Go ask Matthew and see how things are going?¡± Chapter 99 Conor and William Were Eliminated Jasper went over to look for Matthew. Matthew told him, ¡°Her condition is sudden and should be rted to her emotions. When she was brought here, she was in aa and her blood pressure was high. The film showed that there was bleeding in the brain. The amount of bleeding was less than 30 ml. The location of the bleeding was in the midbrain. It will be treated conservatively for the time being and allowed to undergo absorption on its own.¡± ¡°What are the odds of self-absorption?¡± ¡°This depends on the patient. Some patients can absorb itpletely and return to normal. Some patients who don¡¯t adjust their mindset well will not only fail to absorb it, but will also trigger secondary bleeding.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Go and ask your uncle if she¡¯s had any major unhappinesstely.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jasper didn¡¯t ask, he turned to answer the message directly, a little lighter than Matthew had said: ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, just a little bleeding. The doctor said the bleeding is small, so let it absorb itself and it will be fine after a while.¡± Her eldest son, Jaiden, immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t be afraid! My friend¡¯s uncle also had a stroke and after six months of recuperation, he is now alive and well. My mum must be fine, so you guys shouldn¡¯t think too much and scare yourselves.¡± Her second son Sean, said: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, my mother is such a good person, she will definitely be favoured by God. Grandpa, why don¡¯t you and dad go home first? Auntie and uncle also go home early to rest. My brother and I will guard here.¡± Jacob did not move, his old voice majestic and shocking: ¡°I am not going back. I want to see her out safely. You all often anger me, but Nora is the only one who can make me happy. I want to keep watch over her.¡± Evelyn was afraid he could not make it: ¡°Dad, you¡¯d better go back, you are at such an old age! What will your sister-inw think if you get sick from exhaustion?¡± Edwin followed suit, ¡°Dad, my sister is right, if you were to get sick, Nora would me herself even more. She has to be at peace with this illness, she can¡¯t suffer any more stimtion.¡± ¡°Dad, you go back first! Get well ande back to see Nora tomorrow!¡± ¡°Dad, you go back first! I¡¯ll have Jasper be the first to call you if there¡¯s any news, okay?¡± Jacob thought about it and finally agreed to go back, but he had a request: ¡°Don¡¯t tell William about this matter yet. He relies on Nora the most, so if he finds out that Nora is sick, he will definitely cry.¡± Jasper was upset. He went to the stairwell for a cigarette, one after another: it¡¯s his fault! It¡¯s all his fault! He shouldn¡¯t have checked! 4am. Matthew sent a message, ¡°Things are not too bad, she woke up for two minutes just now, she can recognize me, but she can¡¯t speak very well. When the blood absorbs, she will be able to speak clearly.¡± 6am. Nora woke up and was taken from the treatment room to the senior VIP ward. She looked calm, but her eyes kept looking at Jasper. Jasper held her hand and looked into her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, get well first. Once you get well, you can see William¡¯s children in the future, right?¡± Nora¡¯s eyes were red. See grandchildren for William? Did she still have that chance? Jasper knew she had something to say. Only the two of them were left inside the ward, Nora spoke with difficulty, spitting out slurred words: ¡°I know you¡¯ll keep it a secret ¡­¡­ but it can¡¯t be covered forever ¡­¡­ you can know about it, others can also find out about it ¡­¡­ What if that manes back for William and has to send William back to the Bates family?¡± The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Her blood pressure shot up and burst a blood vessel. Her family was also gically predisposed to strokes; her father had two strokes, thest of which was resuscitated to death. Her brother had a stroke some years ago, and because he was rescued in time, he suffered the after-effects of a nted mouth. She didn¡¯t know what would happen to her, but she still couldn¡¯t let go of William in her heart: ¡°When I got him, he was only this little. After I took him home, he was still very small. I didn¡¯t dare close my eyes and touched his nose every now and then to see if he was still breathing. I was so nervous when he fell and when he was sick, I was afraid that something would happen to him. I couldn¡¯t let him go, Jasper.¡± Jasper squatted beside the bed and came up to her ear to whisper, ¡°Auntie, he¡¯s already 24, even if he returns to the Bates family, can the Bates family tie him up? He can¡¯t go back to the Sharp family on his own?¡± Nora¡¯s expression was dull, as if she hadn¡¯t thought about this. In her heart, William had always been small and in need of her care. Jasper couldn¡¯t irritate her any more and advised her again, ¡°Auntie, if that man wants to find him, would he have waited until now? A 24-year-old child is someone he can take away just because he wants to? Auntie, if he wants to find William, he would havee over when William was small.¡± Feeling reasonable, Nora looked at him, ¡°What if he reallyes?¡± Suddenly, she gripped Jasper¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Jasper, can you help me find him? If he¡¯s no longer alive, I can feel relieved.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Jasper knew she was stubborn. But he wouldn¡¯t say yes, and she kept looking at him, pleading. He could only agree, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll find him for you! When you are better, I will call the painter toe over. You tell me what he looks like, and I¡¯ll have the painter draw it ordingly. Once the painting is done, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to check. If I don¡¯t show up, he won¡¯t know I¡¯m the one checking him out, how¡¯s that?¡± Nora nodded and settled his mind in peace. She went back to sleep, and after less than five minutes, she suddenly woke up with a start, her body jerking, ¡°William, I want William.¡± The doctor came over and gave her an injection to force her to calm down. Matthew said, ¡°She has something in her heart, and it has something to do with William. If you want her to heal well, I think you should call William over to take care of her. When she sees William, her heart can be down to earth, which is good for her recovery.¡± Jasper called Annie. Annie informed William. William¡¯s eyes were red then, and he dropped his brush and ran outside. Conor caught up with him, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Conor couldn¡¯t draw, and he was definitely out of this round. Hispany had a lot of work waiting for him, and there was no way he could stay in there for the full 45 days. He came over to stay for a few days, just to help support them. It was that he never thought that something would happen to the Sharp family and that William would be eliminated. In this way, there were only two people left at Angle Jewellery: Helena and Lottie. Helena seemed to understand something: Auntie was sick. William¡¯s mother was sick. William and Evelyn were both surnamed Sharp. At first it was thought to be a coincidence, but now that they were sick at the same time, it might not be a coincidence. She asked Annie, ¡°William¡¯s cousin is Jasper?¡± Annie nodded: ¡°Mr. Jasper¡¯s mother is William¡¯s aunt. William is very afraid of Mr. Jasper and doesn¡¯t let them advertise that Mr. Jasper is his cousin, so many people outside the circle don¡¯t know about this rtionship between them.¡± Helena held her forehead. Jasper was really good at hiding things, and she was still curious: who is William¡¯s cousin! She knew it was not the right time to pursue the matter, but she messaged him anyway: [What else are you hiding from me?] Jasper said: [My mother had three children, and I was the second son. I have a big brother and a younger sister, Lottie]. Chapter 100 He is Martin? Helena was ¡°angry¡±. Conor was his friend, William was his cousin, Lottie was his sister, and Annie was the chief publicist. Was it really good for Jasper to stand up for his wife like that? If the organizingmittee found it out, would they say she was cheating relying on her background? ¡°Helena, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m keeping it from you, it¡¯s that Jasper said you didn¡¯t want to disclose it.¡± ¡°Helena, don¡¯t be angry, you can order as much food as you like from Jiangnan Manor, can I treat you to dinner to make amends?¡± Just after the second round of elimination, Helena came to her room to ask forgiveness. She sat opposite Helena with her hands gripping her ears, looking as if she knew she had made a mistake but was actively admitting it. When Helena saw her like this, she couldn¡¯t even bear to punish her, feeling like she was bullying a child. She tapped on the desktop, ¡°You write out the family members of the Howard family, and all the rtives.¡± Lottie hurriedly took out paper and a pen and came over to Helena¡¯s side to list the family members. As she wrote, she said, ¡°Grandpa is the oldest in the family, and he lives in the Howard¡¯s mansion.¡± The Howard¡¯s old and new houses were together. The new house was extended next to the old one. The door to the old house was to the south and the door to the new house was to the north, and they all lived in the new house except for Spencer. Lottie drew the topographical map onto another piece of paper and exined it to her: ¡°The old mansion and the new mansion have separate gates, but there is no dividing wall inside. Inside, they are interchangeable, separated by a sea of flowers. None of us are allowed to cross the sea of flowers without a call from Grandpa, otherwise we will be dealt with by the familyw. If we need to see grandpa at short notice, we must ask the housekeeper through the main gate and wait for grandpa¡¯s permission before we can enter.¡± The Howard family was very strict in their parenting! In the entire Howard family, only Jasper dared to contradict Spencer when he was in a rage! Spencer¡¯s most taboo person was Jasper, after all, strength spoke! Helena had been to the old mansion once, when she thought thend was sparsely popted and thought they didn¡¯t live there, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this kind of structure.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Lottie continued, ¡°Grandpa is very good at finding fun for himself, jogging, boxing, listening to music and ying birds. When the mood struck him, he would sing a few songs. He doesn¡¯t live with us because he was afraid we would think he was old and noisy. Grandpa is very loyal and would offer help for his friends. Thest time he forced you to write a warranty, he did that for his friends.¡± ¡°Grandpa has two sons.¡± ¡°My dad is the second one, and I have an older uncle.¡± ¡°My uncle lives here, across from our house, with a man-madeke in between. It¡¯s the same between us, we try not to see each other when there¡¯s nothing going on, sometimes we call before we visit, we just live our own lives.¡± Lottie then wrote about character rtionships. ¡°My uncle has three sons.¡± ¡°They are: Theodore Howard, Fraser Howard and Martin Howard.¡± Helena was shook. Martin! The man who partnered with Scarlet was called Martin too, could that be him? ¡°Martin and Jasper are the same age, he¡¯s only two months older than Jasper. They grew up together, went to school together and worked at the Howard Group together, they are particrly close.¡± Helena asked, ¡°They are on good terms, so can he enter the Star Mansion for the Bates family¡¯s party?¡± She remembered what the waiter had said that night: two Mr. Howard had entered that day, but the only one qualified to chat with Zack was Jasper! Lottie nodded, ¡°Of my uncle¡¯s three sons, he is the most capable. He is also close to Jasper, so for those big scenes that are useful, Jasper will bring him along.¡± ¡°Do you have a picture of him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lottie flipped to the photo to show her, ¡°This is my uncle, this is my aunt, this is Theodore, this is Fraser, and this is Martin. This one is a family photo of them.¡± Helena looked at the photo. Not him! Martin at Star Mansion had a square face, but this Martin had a pointed face. Lottie continued to show her the photos: ¡°This is my dad, this is my mum, this is my big brother, Jasper, and me. This is our family photo. My big brother is the fourth oldest in the Howard family, and Jasper is the fifth oldest. All five of them are not married ¡­¡­ No, no, all four of them are not married except Jasper.¡± The rtives were: Her aunt Hazel Reid and mother Evelyn Sharp. Hazel was the Second miss of the Reid family. At that time, the Reid family was very powerful. Later, when the Reid family slowly declined and her uncle Stefan Howard was unable to support the Reid family, the Reid family faded out of the aristocratic circle. Evelyn was the only daughter of the Sharp family, her condition was not as good as Hazel¡¯s. The only difference was: Ashley was more capable than Stefan and had brought the Sharp family into the aristocratic circle. ¡°My aunt is nice and we all want to go over there and y.¡± ¡°This is a family photo of them.¡± ¡°This is my grandfather, my uncle and my aunt. This is my first cousin and second cousin, and this is William.¡± ¡°William is the most mischievous of all, able to climb trees upwards and dig holes downwards. When I was three years old, he almost buried me alive.¡± ¡°He wanted a sister, and he said that sisters are nted. He nted me in and he would reap his sister. He was five years old, and he buried me until only one head was about the earth. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his sister, so he pressed the soil down very hard. I couldn¡¯t breathe and my face turned purple. Luckily, Jasper came out to look for me and rescued me. That time, he was almost killed by Jasper.¡± ¡°After that, he ran when he saw Jasper and was scared.¡± Helena looked at their family photos and realized that William did not look like them, especially in terms of temperament. They had a gentle and soft temperament. William¡¯s temperament seemed casually gangly, but his eyes were particrly rigid. That rigidity was an indelible hardness that came from deep in the bones. There was a sudden knock on the door of the room. Annie came over to make a new announcement: ¡°The second round of elimination has officially ended. The results will be released in five days. During these five days, the organizingmittee has arranged for the housekeeper to lead the designers on a tour of the manor. Tomorrow morning, we will gather at eight o¡¯clock, and I will wake you up at seven o¡¯clock, so you will all go to bed early.¡± Lottie had a good night¡¯s sleep. Helena had a night of messy dreams. At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Annie knocked on the door on time and at eight o¡¯clock they rushed to Parkside Gate Square to meet. Over six hundred people, nearly one hundredpanies, one team perpany, led by a housekeeper. There was also a chief housekeeper who announced the flow of the event, issued event tasks and directed the housekeepers of eachpany. Angle Jewellery only had two people left. The chief housekeeper said, ¡°Annie, take them to the far side, they are less crowded, so don¡¯t crowd with them.¡± They stand over. They were next to the UKpany. Helena¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she scanned the circle. UK still had thest six people left, but one of them was the man she had seen during the live broadcast, the one with the artist¡¯s temperament. She was so happy! So lucky! Taking out her phone, she sent a message to Wendy: ¡°The guy with an artist¡¯s temperament is standing next to me not far away. Do you want him? If yes, I¡¯ll go and have his contact.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!